ã€ŠS Rank Boukensha de aru Ore no Musume-tachi wa Juudo no Father Con deshitaã€‹


 1 Episode 1

    From the rattling carriage, I gazed blankly at the scenery outside.

    As soon as I left the capital, I could see the vast countryside, with farmers ploughing oxen.

    You can see goats and pigs eating grass and berries, and young children running around happily.

    It''s peaceful.

    I smiled to myself as I said this.

    You can find a lot of things that you can do to make your life easier.

    I''m not sure what to make of that. ...... sigh.

    I actually sigh heavily and look out the window of the carriage a bit.

    In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    I don''t think I''ll be returning there for a while.

    If I were to return, it would be in a year...

    I thought back to the events of yesterday that had caused me to make this trip.

    I''ll be back in a year.

    In the event you''re a teacher at the Academy for the Brave in the royal capital, when Silas, an officer of the Brave Association, called me and instructed me to come to the chancellor''s office, I already had a bad premonition at that stage.

    And unfortunately, that premonition came true.

    "Well, Dr. Britt. What do you have to say for yourself?

    A man seated at the president''s desk with his hands folded in an air of authority looked at me as I stood in front of him and said something like that.

    This nervous-looking, elderly man with gray hair and wrinkles beginning to show in his face as he approaches old age is Silas, a member of the board of directors of the Society of the Brave.

    Incidentally, behind Silas, there were three boys with bandages wrapped around their bodies, giving them a painful appearance, standing there glaring at me hatefully.

    These are three of my students, all of whom were born into powerful noble families and wealthy brave men. .......

    In other words, the scenario they claimed was as follows.

    I, Brett, a teacher, assaulted three of the boys in my class.

    This teacher, Brett, is an extremely violent teacher, and is unfit to teach.

    There have also been complaints from the parents of these boys, who are powerful nobles and wealthy men.

    You are far from suitable to teach at the Academy of the Brave in King''s Landing.

    As a result, I''m ordering you to be transferred to a heroic academy in a small village in a remote area... and that''s about it.

    And the reason for this...

    Silas is an officer of the Society of the Brave, which controls the academy''s personnel, and I''ve criticized his power-grabbing ways at every turn.

    I guess Silas didn''t like it and wanted to send me to the backwoods to make things difficult for me.

    A female teacher colleague of mine said, "Mr. Brett is very passionate about his students and his education, and he has great abilities as a teacher and a brave man, but he doesn''t think about the world, so I''m worried that he''ll eventually be moved to the left.

    That worry seemed to have come true, and I had no choice but to bend my mouth into a crooked line.

    By the way, the rich boys behind me who were standing there pretending to be badly injured were the ones who were not good enough yet, but were too proud to take the class properly.

    I always told them that they were not good enough and that they should work harder, and I think that probably turned into resentment towards me.

    And I think Silas took advantage of that.

    I think I could have done a little more to guide him in that area. .......

    But well, now that it''s happened, there''s not much I can do about it.

    This is a scenario drawn by Silas, who likes power struggles and conspiracy plays.

    I''m not very good at this kind of politics, and I thought the outer moat was probably already filled in.

    So while I knew it would be futile to resist...

    I thought it would be useless to resist, but at the same time... well, he was talking about an apology, so I thought I''d make some kind of defense.

    I''ve never been in a class where I got hurt that badly, even if you call it assault. And since we are training brave men to fight the demon king, the class will be a little rough. You can''t grow up to be a brave person if you''re teaching in a flower garden with no violence.

    At any rate, I tried to give a straightforward opinion.

    The Academy of the Brave is an academy that trains brave men and women to fight against the Demon King.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing.

    In such a situation, for example, when practicing close combat, being pushed or falling down is of course an everyday occurrence, and sprains and scratches will inevitably occur.

    Or even if you have students fight each other with wooden swords wrapped in cloth, they will get bruises and scratches in some cases.

    If you try to avoid these injuries, you will not be able to do any physical training.

    This is such a ridiculous story for a heroic academy that trains heroes to fight against the Demon Lord.

    And even if I didn''t assault the students myself, if they were injured as a result of my class, it would mean that the teacher had conducted such violent education.

    In other words, this story is an outrageous accusation from start to finish.

    But as I replied, the man scribbling at the side of the room began to write something on a piece of paper in his hand.

    What I thought when I saw him was that he was probably Silas''s prot¨¦g¨¦, and that he was probably rewriting the details and nuances to suit his needs.

    I think it''s something like "Teacher Brett replied, ''A little violence is not a problem, in fact it''s necessary.

    And Silas, on the other hand, glared at me sharply.

    "So, Mr. Brett, you''re saying that these students are lying?¡¡And that he has no intention of repenting for his violent lessons.

    I thought it was a beautiful fry-up, but it was certainly a good twist on what I said.

    Since it was troublesome to deal with him, I ignored the fact that he had taken my words out of context and replied honestly.

    He said, "Well, I guess that''s the way it is. I''m a little sorry that I gave such a false instruction, but... Also, there are plenty of high-ranking users of healing magic in the capital, you know. Even if I was injured, there''s no need to wrap me up in bandages like this. Why are they dressed like this?

    I added a sarcastic note, "It''s to make them look painful, right? I added a sarcastic note.

    Silas then clucked his tongue in response.

    Then he banged on his desk in annoyance.

    "Brett, what the hell is wrong with you?¡¡Not only do you show no remorse for assaulting the students, you call them liars!¡¡And then he goes on an unbelievable tirade, saying that even if you do something violent, you can just use healing magic to fix it!

    As for Silas''s comment, the scribe filled it in.

    It seemed that the more we said something, the more they picked up on our comments to suit their needs, and the more they choked us.

    Of course, I didn''t mean to say anything about healing magic.

    Silas is a real smooth talker in these matters.

    Anyway, it was a farce from the start, a race to the finish.

    I wondered if there was anything else I should ask...

    I looked away from Silas and turned to the three boys behind me and said.

    "Are you sure you''re okay with this?¡¡Will you regret it?

    At my words, the three boys looked away from me.

    Well, if a word like that would make them change their minds, they would have no trouble at all.

    The way Silas had dragged those boys into this was repugnant, but they were old enough to be considered children.

    In the end, you have to decide what you are going to do, and you have to take responsibility for it.

    Even if I don''t hold a grudge against them, the scars I created will remain in their minds.

    As an educator, it was a little frustrating that I couldn''t do anything to erase them.

    But Silas, on the other hand, didn''t seem to be thinking about that at all...

    "When the wind becomes bad, does it threaten the students this time?¡¡You are a really despicable teacher. I don''t even want to see your face anymore, get the hell out of here. I''ll have the letter of resignation delivered to your room later. As soon as I receive it, pack up your things and leave this academy.

    With that, he forcibly ended the conversation and ordered me to leave the room.

    I sighed and was about to leave the chancellor''s office, hoping that I wouldn''t have to deal with any more of this travesty, but...

    But before I do that, I thought I should say one more thing.

 2 Episode 2

    I stopped in front of the exit of the chancellor''s office and looked back towards Cyrus.

    "Hey Silas, as a teacher at the Academy for the Brave, it''s your job to raise brave men and women. I''m not sure where I''m going to be transferred to, but I''m going to do my best to nurture the heroic eggs I meet there. That''s what I''m proud of. So, how long are you going to cling to that stupid thing called power like that?¡¡Your way of doing things will not bring up a brave man.

    That''s what I said, and I was about to leave the chancellor''s office this time.

    But then...

    Boom!

    There was a roar.

    I turned around to see what was going on, and saw Cyrus swinging his fist down on the Chancellor''s desk.

    Silas''s fist, covered with the power of a hero, was cracking the top of the wooden desk.

    The boys behind him were startled and frightened by Cyrus'' transformation.

    The boys behind me were startled and frightened by Cyrus''s change. Cyrus, with a blue streak on his forehead, glared at me hatefully and said.

    "...... Okay, Mr. Brett. If you insist that your education is the right one, then prove it to me.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    It may be that the little pride he had left was cracked.

    But...

    I''m not sure if you can call it proof.

    I muttered to myself.

    If I could prove it, I would, but I thought it would be virtually impossible.

    But when Silas hears my mumbling, he smirks in spite of his anger.

    "Hmm, I won''t let you get away with this. You know that one year from now, a tournament will be held here in the capital to determine the best new hero.¡¡You should enter your student in that. I''ll be looking forward to seeing how far you can go in a place with no good training facilities.

    Silas then chuckled with a scornful look on his face.

    When I heard that, I thought, "I see what you mean.

    That''s what this is all about.

    One year from now, I''ll have my student compete in a tournament in King''s Landing to determine the best new hero.

    If my student wins against the students of King''s Landing, then I''ll have to acknowledge my ability as a teacher.

    It was straightforward and easy to understand for a proposal made by Silas, and I liked it a lot.

    However, I hadn''t even met the new student I was supposed to nurture yet.

    Also, even without that, I had various disadvantages, which meant that I was at an overwhelming disadvantage, and that''s probably why Cyrus was so confident in his proposal.

    However, it was obvious that even if I made a complaint there, I would only be called a coward for running away from the game or something.

    Then... I thought, and asked Silas.

    By the way, is there anything good that will happen to me if I win that game?

    "Hmm ......, yes. If your student wins, you can say what you want, whether it''s your return to King''s Landing or not. ...... But you insulted me so much. If you fail to produce results, you''ll have to pay the price.

    I caught it.

    The odds were overwhelmingly against us, but that''s probably why Cyrus said those words of pride.

    Incidentally, even if Cyrus were to shirk this promise, if my student were to perform well in the tournament to determine the strongest new hero, the results would be exposed to the public.

    The tournament for the best new heroes is an open competition, like a festival held once a year in the royal capital.

    If you get the results there, Cyrus won''t be able to move the facts around as he pleases.

    All right. Please remember what I just said to you. I''ll see you in a year.

    I dared Silas to do so and left the chancellor''s office this time.

    The next day...

    The day after all that happened...

    In other words, today.

    Or rather, it was just a few minutes ago.

    As I was living in a dormitory and didn''t have much luggage, I had finished the necessary preparations yesterday and was at the stop of the carriage that was leaving the capital.

    My colleague Alma, a female teacher, came to see me off and put her hands on her hips in disgust.

    So you picked a fight with Mr. Silas?¡¡You''re still doing crazy things, Mr. Brett.

    Alma is an older woman teacher with a great figure.

    Her vermilion hair is pulled up in a ponytail, and her large glasses look good on her.

    She is said to have a fan club among the boys, but she is more of an easy-going type.

    We are on friendly terms.

    I say to my female teacher colleague.

    "You''re the one who started the fight. I don''t like the idea of just getting beaten up.

    So, what are the odds?

    Well. I don''t even know what kind of students I''m teaching yet. I''ll do what I can.

    I shrug my shoulders and Alma sighs heavily.

    I''m sure you''re not the only one. If you have any questions, please contact me at the contact information on the phone tool. I''ll be happy to help you. I''ll call you if I need anything else.

    Thanks a lot.

    As I said that, it was time for the carriage to leave.

    I hurried toward the carriage and waved to Alma.

    "See you soon, Dr. Alma.

    "See you soon, Dr. Alma. See you later, Miss Brett. Oh, and can I ask you one more thing?

    What the f*ck?

    f*ck you. You have to think about how I feel.

    ...... What?¡¡What''s that? It''s the most important thing in my life. I don''t have time to think about the feelings of my fellow teachers every time.

    When I replied that, Alma stuck out her tongue in a cute way.

    I boarded the carriage, wondering what the heck was going on.

    What''s going on?

    And now, after all that, here I am.

    The carriage, which left the royal capital some time ago, is now passing through a rural area and going into a deep forest.

    ....... I''m not sure what this is all about.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing.

    It''s not good, but I think I need to let it out a little.

    What is the purpose of the Academy of the Brave?

    This is the first thing that is written in the founding words of the academy, but now I feel that it has become a famous nothing.

    The significance of the Academy of the Brave...

    In order to explain the significance of the Academy of the Brave, it is necessary to reconfirm the relationship between the "brave" and the "demon king".

    The battle between the "heroes" and the "demon king" has been going on for hundreds of years.

    A "demon lord" is a monster that mutates into a demon.

    The monsters that become Demon Lords lead their subordinates to attack human villages and try to destroy humanity.

    On the other hand, the ones who have the power to fight against such monsters are us, the "heroes".

    To put it simply, the brave are people who have supernatural powers not found in ordinary people.

    It is said that a brave person is born in the human race at a rate of about one in several tens of people.

    An ordinary human being who is not a hero can fight against a goblin-like monster.

    However, compared to heroes who can use magic and supernatural physical abilities to fight, the fighting ability of ordinary people is not as great.

    Even if dozens of ordinary people with weapons gather together, they will be lightly beaten by a single bare-knuckle hero, which may give you an idea of the strength of the hero.

    However, this is only true if the hero is a seasoned warrior with ample experience.

    An inexperienced hero has a combat power that is not much different from that of an ordinary person.

    Incidentally, the strength of the demon lord depends on the monster before mutation, or on the individual.

    For example, a goblin lord, which is a goblin turned into a demon lord, can be defeated by an inexperienced hero in some cases.

    However, if it is a dragon lord that is a dragon that is a demon lord, it will be a monster of a calamitous level that even a bunch of veteran heroes will not be able to defeat.

    So, the battle between the Demon Lord and the heroes, and between the monsters and mankind, continues day after day around the world.

    The battle is always won "in the end" by the human side, and the Demon Lord is defeated.

    And if it weren''t so, humanity would have been wiped out by now...

    The existence of heroes who lose their lives in the preliminary stages of that "in the end" will never cease.

    An inexperienced hero challenges a powerful demon lord in his inexperience, and is defeated.

    In order to reduce such tragedies as much as possible, the "Academy of the Brave" was established about 300 years ago.

    The Academy of the Brave was created to train the brave, the hope of mankind, carefully, safely, and efficiently.

    I agree with that philosophy, and I''m trying to educate the inexperienced heroes to the best of my ability.

    And yet...

    I blurted out again as I looked at the scenery outside.

    I''m sure you''re aware of that, but I''m not.

    As long as it''s an organization run by humans, corruption is inevitable...

    Well, it itches, but it''s not something I can do anything about.

    All I can do is raise the students in my charge to the best of my ability, and I think that''s the job I should be doing.

    That''s why I was thinking about the heroic eggs who would become my students at the place I was going to work.

    What kind of people are they, and how is the best way to teach them?

    While simulating them in his mind by dividing them into patterns, he smiles.

    ...... I haven''t even met them yet, so what am I doing?

    I thought to myself that I was being a bit of an educational idiot.

    The carriage entered the forest, shaking and shaking, but moving along without a hitch.

    It would take about a week from the time I left the capital until I arrived at my new workplace in the village.

    I thought I''d be bored for a while, but...

    On the evening of the third day after I left King''s Landing, an incident occurred.

    The carriage I was riding in encountered a monster on the way.

 3 Episode 3

    Just as I was about to reach the next town, there was a sudden commotion outside and the carriage stopped moving with a clatter.

    I got out of the carriage to see what was going on outside.

    The carriage was stuck on a road that ran through the forest.

    The first thing I saw was that the horses pulling the two-horse wagon were all frightened and about to stampede, and the guard was trying hard to calm them down.

    The next thing he saw was...

    "d*mn it, ......!¡¡If you''re coming, come on!¡¡I''m a full-fledged hero now!¡¡I''m a full-fledged hero! Two or three ogres don''t matter!

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea.

    He must be a brave guard hired by the carriage.

    It is customary for coaches traveling outside the city to hire such guards to protect them from monsters.

    The escort boy is probably around 16 or 7 years old, judging from his appearance and appearance.

    He seems to have just graduated from the Academy of the Brave and is just starting out on his own.

    There are a variety of jobs available for heroes who have graduated from the Academy of Heroes.

    They can serve in the government, be hired by nobles as private soldiers, belong to the heroes'' guild as freelance Demon King hunters, or become teachers at the Academy of the Brave.

    Escorting carriages is one of these jobs.

    However, if you are a good hero, you can get a more lucrative job, so I hear that many heroes who are not very strong yet are using it as a temporary job.

    And that''s where the boy brave escort is looking.

    In the direction of the carriage, there was a monster that appeared to be blocking the way.

    An ogre.

    It was a humanoid monster with a huge, muscular body, so tall that it could have been fifty percent taller than an adult human male.

    Its skin is reddish bronze and its clothes are made of rags.

    It holds a huge club in its hand, and its attack power is enough to crush a human with a single blow.

    As it looks, it is a monster that boasts of its monstrous strength and vitality.

    It is not very agile, but it is not easy to deal with its stormy attacks, even with the power of a hero.

    Even so, if it''s just one of them, it''s within the range that even a novice hero can manage to deal with...

    Unfortunately, there are three ogres blocking the path of the carriage.

    The boy brave of the escort alone is too much to bear.

    You can find a lot of people who are looking for a great deal more than just a great deal more.

    I looked at him and sighed.

    Maybe it was inexperience, maybe it was lack of education.

    Either way, the response was inappropriate.

    The three ogres, drooling from their mouths, lumbered toward me.

    The distance between me and the brave boy escorting me is about twenty paces on the ogre''s legs.

    "Hey, boy.

    I walk up next to the brave boy guard and call out to him.

    The boy, who had been looking at the Ogre with a desperate expression, glanced at me and then returned his attention to the Ogre.

    Then, keeping his eyes forward, he replied.

    You''re one of the brave ones, aren''t you?¡¡But you are a guest, right? Then take your time in the carriage. I''ll take them down myself... Ouch!

    Boom!

    I slapped the boy on the back of the head before he could say anything else.

    ...... For a moment, I find myself wondering if I''m being called a violent teacher for doing this.

    I don''t like this kind of brave people who take their own lives for granted. .......

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on.

    In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the site, you can contact us at the following address.

    "What are you doing?

    It''s my line, what are you doing? You''ve graduated from the Academy of the Brave, haven''t you?

    I did!¡¡But that doesn''t matter now!

    It does. So the question is, what''s the Ogre''s monster level?

    What?¡¡This is not the time to talk about...

    Okay. What''s the Ogre''s monster level?

    I forgot ....... So what?

    When I heard the boy''s reply, my shoulders slumped.

    Really? .......

    The monster level of an ogre is within the scope of a first year exam.

    I''ll tell the boy in disgust.

    "The Ogre''s monster level is six. If you forgot it, learn it now. Next, tell me your certified heroic level on this year''s status exam.

    "Huh? ......?¡¡I''m not sure what you''re talking about.¡¡This is not the time to be talking about that!

    I don''t care. Look, the ogre''s already over there.

    Aaah!¡¡This year''s status test gave me a certified heroic level of six!¡¡So what!

    Six levels.

    That''s pretty much what I was expecting.

    I''m not sure if you''re aware of this, but I''m sure you''re aware of it.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.

    In this situation, I''ll have to teach them the basics, but...

    As expected, the ogres are already very close.

    The boy is also worried about it and can''t concentrate on my teaching.

    ...... d*mn it, I can''t help it.

    "Hey, kid.

    So what?¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    ...... Ah...

    You''re no older than me!" Ah... I''ve been underestimated again because of my baby face.

    I''m not sure I''m cut out to be a teacher.

    I need some dignity. I want dignity.

    I''m twenty-three years old. I''m thirty-three years old.

    "What? ......?¡¡I''m not sure what to say.¡¡You''re a teacher at a heroic academy?

    It''s your life that''s at stake. I''m sure you''ll understand.

    This is a great way to make sure you are getting the most out of your money.

    Their canine teeth bared in their mouths, drool spewing from their mouths, their eyes bloodshot as they came towards us.

    "d*mn, they''re here. ......!¡¡You''re a teacher at the academy, so stay back!

    You''re a teacher at the academy, so back off!" The boy hurriedly readied his sword and took a stance to intercept.

    I, on the other hand, focused my mind.

    The boy hurriedly readied his sword to intercept.

    And then, just before the ogre and the others reached us, I unleashed a spell.

    The spell I used was the [Fireball].

    If you''re a brave person who''s good at magic, you''ll be able to use it when you''re just starting out, it''s an intermediate level range attack spell.

    I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it, but I''m sure you have.

    Do-go-go-go!

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''d like to know what you think.

    "What the hell is ......?

    The boy, who had hurriedly readied his sword to intercept the ogres, was stunned when he saw it.

    In the end, the blast ceased and the ogres appeared, their whole bodies burned and motionless.

    After confirming this, I smiled at the stunned boy next to me.

    I''ll teach him when I can. I''m a teacher.

    Who the hell are you? ......

    The boy''s eyes lit up with respect for me.

    Now it''ll be easier to teach him.

    It''s a good idea to show them what you can do.

    What are you? As you said, I''m a simple teacher at the Academy for the Brave.

    No, ......, but usually, teachers at the academy are just a bunch of mouth-breathers with no real combat experience. ......?

    "Ah, .......

    I see, so that''s your perception.

    It is true that there are many people who become teachers at the academy right after graduating from the academy without any real experience.

    I have been working as a freelance demon hunter for a while after graduating from the academy, so I have no problem with that.

    Well, I don''t care about that.

    But for now...

    "And now, boy, let''s continue with the lesson from earlier. If your heroic level and your opponent''s monster level are even, the rule is that you fight one-on-one. If you have to deal with two or more monsters, first consider how to avoid combat, and if that is not possible, find a situation where you can fight one-on-one...

    I''m slowly educating my escort, a young hero.

    The only time I''ll be able to look after him will be during this journey.

    During that time, I''ll have to make sure I teach him everything I can.

 4 Episode 4

    It took about a week of riding in a horse-drawn carriage.

    The carriage finally arrived at the nearest town to my destination village.

    From there, I walked to the village where I was to be transferred.

    It was getting dark, so I used magic to light the way.

    It was probably because it was night, but there was no sign of anyone after I left the town.

    I continued to walk along the narrow streets with my map, wondering if there were really any inhabited villages ahead.

    It must have been about three hours after I left the gate of the nearest town.

    Finally, I saw the lights of the village.

    I stood on top of a hill with a good view - although it was pitch black because it was the middle of the night - and looked at the lights of the village below.

    From the top of the hill, I could see that the village was not as deserted as I had expected, and was somewhat larger.

    The number of houses scattered among the fields was probably a little more than a hundred.

    I think the population of the village was about five hundred.

    I finished checking the whole village and headed down the hill toward the lights.

    Eventually, I arrived at the entrance of the village.

    There is no gatekeeper, and no one is there to greet you.

    The perimeter of the village was enclosed by a simple wooden fence, but I thought occupationally that it would be difficult to prevent goblins from entering the village if it was so sparsely populated, but that was beside the point.

    It was already dark, and there was no sign of the villagers in the field.

    I decided to head for the village chief''s house.

    I went there thinking that it was probably the biggest house in the village, and I was right.

    When I knocked on the door, a girl who said she was the chief''s daughter came out, and after a bit of an argument, she let me in.

    When I showed her the letter of resignation from the academy, the old man who called himself the village chief stared at it intently.

    Then, as if finally remembering something, he clapped his hands.

    "Oh, you''re the teacher of the Academy of the Brave. I''m not sure what to make of this.

    ...... Hey.

    Are you okay, old man?

    I''m not sure what to make of it.

    I''m not sure what to make of that.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    You''ll be able to get a lot more than just a pair of shoes.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that the house has not been used for several years, so the first thing you need to do is clean it. .......

    Also, this can be done tomorrow, but I wanted to take a look at the school building of the Academy of the Brave, so I asked the village chief to give me the key to that as well.

    At this rate, I wouldn''t be surprised if he said, "There is no such thing as a school building, sir. At this rate, I wouldn''t be surprised if he said, "There''s no such thing as a school building," so I thought I''d get all the culture shock out of the way...

    And then the village chief turned to me with a mysterious word that I hadn''t expected.

    The door to the school building of the Academy of Heroes is unlocked. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one.

    ...... Three kittens?

    This is a great way to make sure that you are getting the most out of your investment.

    I''m not sure.

    The teacher''s residence had not been used for many years, and as expected, the house was covered in dust.

    The house itself was rather spacious and had several beds, as if it was designed for a family.

    In addition to the living room, dining room, kitchen, and bathroom, it was not a bad place to live ......, or rather, it was too nice to live alone.

    But whatever it is, if you don''t clean it, it''s not going to be useful.

    I thought it would be better to give up on sleeping in this bed today.

    So, what should I do for a place to sleep today?

    It seems that there are no inns for travelers in this village, so the most realistic option would be to ask the village chief to let me stay here for one night. .......

    Then I suddenly thought of something.

    I have a blanket for traveling.

    It''s a warm time of year, and as long as there''s a building that''s sheltered from the wind and rain and not covered in dust, I''ll be able to wrap myself in the blanket and sleep just fine.

    When I thought about this, I wondered about the school building of the Academy of Heroes.

    Since it was unlocked, the school building was probably being used on a daily basis for some purpose.

    Then it should not be covered in dust.

    In addition, I couldn''t help but be curious about the "three kittens" that the mayor had mentioned.

    With this curiosity in mind, I took the magic light and headed for the school building of the Academy of Heroes.

    "......, hey, is this the school building?

    I muttered to myself.

    When I arrived at the place the village chief told me to go, I found a small shack that was probably smaller than any other house in the village.

    It looked like it could hold one small classroom for a few people.

    All the wooden windows were closed, so we could not see inside.

    There was an oddly large garden-like space that served as the school ground, but that didn''t seem to matter.

    Sighing heavily, I put my hand on the door of the ramshackle hut called the school building.

    I see, this size might be enough for a kitten to live in.

    I grabbed the handle.

    When I push the door by the handle, the door opens with the sound of creaking wood.

    There is no lock on the door.

    "...... kitty, are you there?

    I turned the magic light to the inside of the hut and looked inside.

    And then... there they are.

    Three kittens.

    No, no.

    Not cats.

    I don''t think cats are that big.

    Inside the little shack were three human children.

    Three of them lying together on the back wall of the house, wrapped in a blanket.

    No, I don''t know if I should call them children.

    They look old enough that I am not sure whether to call them a boy or a girl or a child.

    More specifically, all three of them are a little younger than a 15-year-old adult.

    But what can I say?

    All three of them look very dirty, like orphans living in the slums of the city.

    On the other hand, the children, who were wrapped in blankets, seemed to have noticed that I had come in.

    One of them jumped out of the blanket and grabbed a wooden stick that was lying nearby.

    The child stood in front of me, protecting the remaining two, and glared at me.

    It was a dark-haired kid, hard to tell if he was a boy or a girl.

    Who the hell are you?¡¡You''re not from the village!

    He''s shouting at me.

    He sounded like a boy before he changed his voice.

    I see. ...... The village chief has had his fill.

    I thought, "This is a hell of a kitten I''ve encountered.

 5 Episode 5

    Calm down. I''m a teacher at the Academy of the Brave. I''ve been assigned to this village today. I''ve been assigned to this village today. ...... Can you put down that wooden stick for now?

    I raised my hands in the air to show that I was not hostile.

    I raised my hands to show that I was not hostile. "Are you a ...... teacher ...... at the Academy of the Brave?

    The kid with the wooden stick looked at me quizzically.

    The kid with the wooden stick looked at me quizzically, as if he was trying to figure me out.

    Incidentally, at first I thought it was hard to tell whether the kid was a boy or a girl, but a closer look revealed that he was not.

    It was definitely a girl, a girl.

    The reason for this is that, upon closer inspection, her breasts were rather full.

    She was pushing up her ragged, dirty clothes and trying hard to assert that she was a girl.

    The two men behind me looked like girls as well.

    One was blond-haired and blue-eyed, with breasts even larger than the girl with the wooden stick, and a hips and buttocks so feminine and dangerous that she could not be considered a child.

    This one had her mouth tied tightly in a knot and was clinging to the girl with the wooden stick like a frightened little animal.

    The other girl, with silver hair and purple eyes, was quite small and had only slightly swollen breasts, but she still had a girlish assertiveness in her waist and hips.

    It''s a good idea to take a look at the actual information on the web.

    I''m not a pedophile.

    I''m sure I''m not a pedophile.

    However, the three girls there were so attractive that even I, who am not a pedophile, could not help but admire them a little.

    Their bodies were dirty and their clothes were ragged, but all three of them seemed to have a magical charm that could not be covered up.

    But that didn''t stop the three of them from being wary of me.

    Not only the girl with the wooden stick, but also the two behind her were staring at me, trying not to miss my every move.

    Hmm, what should I do?

    I''d like them to let their guard down if possible.

    Anyway, let''s talk to him.

    What are you guys doing here?¡¡You''re not playing hide-and-seek, are you?

    I started to ask him.

    "What?¡¡Are you nuts? Do we look like kids to you? There''s no way we''d be doing that at this time of night.

    The girl with the wooden stick had a foul mouth.

    And she''s an old lady.

    Well, kids are cute when they''re naughty like this.

    So...

    "Hmm, I see. So you''re saying you''re running away from home?

    As I cut in, the girl with the wooden stick narrowed her eyes sagely.

    And then she said.

    "This is our home. I don''t know if you''re a teacher at the Academy for the Brave or what, but if you don''t have any business here, get out.

    I was surprised.

    This is their home. ......?

    Where are their parents?

    They''ve been gone for a long time. Our mothers are idiots and scum. She slept with different men here and there, gave birth to a bunch of us, and then died of alcohol poisoning a few years ago.

    ...... Wow.

    That''s also a very heavy story if it''s true.

    I thought for a moment that she was calling her parents idiots and jerks, but it''s so much more than that.

    Also, if I believe her story, the three of them are sisters of different species.

    I didn''t think so at all because their hair color, eye color, body shape, and facial features are all different.

    But that would mean...

    "So you guys have been living here alone since your mother died. ......?

    "Yeah, that''s right. Excuse me?

    No, ......, that''s rather impressive. I''m impressed.

    The girl with the wooden stick looked puzzled when I replied that.

    She looked as if she had been told something unexpected.

    I''ve been seeing a lot of rich families in King''s Landing lately, so I can''t help but marvel at the brilliance of their robust life force.

    So far, this story alone has been amazing.

    In addition, the girl in question even said something like this.

    ...... I think you should stay away from us, too. We''re cursed.

    "Huh, ......?¡¡Cursed?¡¡What the hell is that?

    That''s a new one.

    The girl continues.

    "We don''t just have dead mothers. Our fathers are dead too - eaten by monsters, stabbed by street thugs, all kinds of reasons. I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea. ...... That''s why people in this village don''t want to come near us.

    The girl''s confession left me speechless.

    What the hell is that? .......

    Is there really such a thing as a curse?

    Some monsters give bad statuses called "curses," but I''ve never heard of anything like what you''ve just described.

    However, when five out of five people are dead, including the mother, three fathers, and one other person, it is understandable that you would want to suspect some kind of inevitability rather than coincidence.

    I know, but...

    "......, you know.

    What?¡¡What, you still want to see us?¡¡I told you, it''s better for you if you stay away from us...

    No. ...... Who told you they''re cursed?¡¡Isn''t it just a coincidence that these people died?

    "......?

    The girl asked, "What do you mean? The girl tilts her head slightly, as if to say, "What do you mean?

    I continue.

    No, I''ve never heard of such a curse, and I don''t believe in it.

    When I said that, the girl looked stunned.

    The two people behind me did the same.

    Then, a little while later, the girl with the wooden stick came to her senses and said to me.

    "...... You know what? You''re an idiot.

    Are you?

    Yeah, I am. I''ve never seen anyone else like you.

    No, in my opinion, it''s the people who believe in such superstitions that are stupid enough to put kids like you in this situation.

    With that, I walked over to the three girls.

    The girls - especially the girl with the wooden stick - flinched, but they didn''t attack or run away.

    It was just an impulse.

    No deeper meaning.

    But I felt that someone, an adult, had to affirm their existence.

    We can''t let these kids deny themselves by telling them to stay away from us because they''ll be cursed if they get close to us.

    So...

    I walked up to the three girls, crouched down a bit, and hugged them all together.

    I hugged them as tightly as I could, with the intention that I would take all of you in.

    The one who panicked the most was the girl with the wooden stick.

    The girl with the wooden stick was the most upset. "What ...... are you doing?¡¡You can''t ...... do that!

    She twisted around in a panic and tried to get out.

    But I''m not going to let her get away, so I put my arms around them.

    "You''re not cursed, a**h*le. I''m gonna take care of you guys. If I don''t die, it''ll prove you''re not cursed, right?

    With that, I smiled at the girl with the wooden stick.

    Before I''m a teacher at the Academy of the Brave, I''m a teacher, an adult, a human being.

    And I intend to be.

    Then I shouldn''t leave these children alone.

    I can''t say I''ll save them, but I''ll at least take care of them.

    Just as I was thinking that...

    The girl with the wooden stick dropped it from her hand.

    The stick rolls to the floor with a thud.

    And then, as if a thread of tension had been cut, the girl suddenly showed a childlike expression.

    The strength she had been trying to maintain broke down and she showed weakness, and her eyes filled with tears...

    I''m sure you''re right. ...... I''m sure you''re right. ...... I''m sure you''re right. ...... I''m sure you''re right.

    You''re right. You can cry all you want in that a**h*le''s chest.

    Yeah ...... cry ...... ohhh ...... ohhhhhhh!

    When the girl with the wooden stick started crying as hard as she could, the remaining two girls also started crying loudly, as if they were infected.

    I patted the girls on the back and hugged them and watched over them until they stopped crying.

 6 Episode 6

    Well, that was fine until I hugged three little girls and made them cry.

    Once they had calmed down, I had to decide what to do about the situation.

    I pulled away from the girls just as they stopped crying...

    The three girls were sitting on the ground, huddled together, looking unsure of where they were.

    If I hadn''t been there, the boyish girl with the wooden stick - or rather, the boyish girl with the black hair who had given up the wooden stick - would have taken the lead in many things.

    But if I''m here, there''s no way I can keep up.

    I don''t know what to do about this situation.

    Oh, by the way, I''m hungry. I forgot I haven''t eaten since lunch.

    I say this to pause and smile.

    And then...

    Ughhhh.

    Someone else''s stomach growls, not mine.

    I look over and see the girl with the wooden stick looking away, embarrassed, holding her stomach.

    She''s hungry too.

    But...

    "...... I''m going to bed. I can''t stay awake, I''m starving. You should go back to your house. ...... It was nice of you to accept us and hold us.

    The girl said, and lay down in the hut.

    The remaining two girls also glanced at me regretfully, then lay down beside the dark-haired girl, and the three of us covered ourselves with a blanket.

    Let''s see. .......

    "You guys want some food?

    I ask.

    "We''ve already eaten for the day.

    The dark-haired girl replies.

    I don''t know what''s going on, but if you''re living in a place like this with just your kids, and the villagers don''t want to get involved because you''re a cursed child, it''s not hard to imagine that you''re not getting enough food either.

    The child must eat properly.

    They''ll never grow up.

    "Okay, okay. Wait here.

    I said, and left the hut called the school building of the Academy of the Brave.

    Seeing me, a black-haired girl woke up with a start.

    I''m not sure what you mean by "wait and see".¡¡I told you we''re going to bed!

    "Just wait. Just wait a minute.

    I said, and this time I went outside the cabin.

    Just before I closed the door of the hut, I heard a girl mumbling, "What the ...... hell is that?

    Then I went back to the teacher''s quarters and got a cauldron and a set of dishes and cooking utensils.

    Incidentally, I made water with magic and washed them properly.

    Next, I went back to the chief''s house late at night and paid him to give me some salted pork, some vegetables, and some bread.

    The food was plentiful and we put it in a cauldron and carried it to the front of the hut called the schoolhouse.

    I picked up a handful of rocks and combined them with magic to make a simple fireplace in front of the hut.

    He also fetched some firewood and lit it with magic to make a fire.

    Fill a large pot with plenty of water and put it on the fire.

    Throw in vegetables such as cabbage, carrots, turnips, and salted pork, and cook them to make soup.

    This is a rather simple cooking method that does not take into account the ingredients that are easily cooked.

    Cabbage and turnips may be a little delicate if overcooked, but they are not inedible.

    In addition, when the time is right, use the fire to roast sliced pork.

    The bread is also lightly roasted.

    And when the soup is cooked and the pork is fragrant, I go into the hut to call the three kittens.

    "Hey, it''s ready!

    I opened the door and...

    "Slap, slap, slap.

    Inside the hut, the three girls who were supposed to be leaning against the door, watching secretly, were sitting upright inside the hut as if to mend the situation.

    The wooden stick - the dark-haired girl, looking flustered, comes up with an excuse.

    "Oh, oh, you ......!¡¡What the hell are you doing out front?¡¡It''s not that you smell good, it''s that you''re making so much noise that you can''t sleep!

    Well, that''s not very honest.

    I''ve been waiting for you guys for a while now, haven''t I?

    I''m going to be a little mean here.

    "Oh, you don''t want it?¡¡Okay, I''ll just take the back two. I made plenty of food. Let''s eat together.

    "Huh? ......?

    I look over the head of the black-haired girl and call out to the two girls behind her, the blonde and the silver-haired girl.

    The two girls stood up, drooling openly at the sound of my seductive voice, and wandered over to me.

    As they walked past the dark-haired girl, they called out to her.

    I''m sorry, Rio. I can''t ...... stand this kind of thing. ......

    I can''t ...... stand this." "...... Rio, we''ll eat for you. ...... Rio''s sacrifice will not be in vain.

    Aah!¡¡You''re betraying us!¡¡Wait, wait, wait!¡¡I''ll eat too!¡¡Please let me eat!

    The black-haired girl, having been betrayed by her two sisters, flipped her hand in a second.

    Phew. ...... That''s a bit of a joke.

    So, when we''re all in front of the fire.

    I poured a large bowl full of pork and vegetable soup and gave it to each of them.

    I also gave them some grilled meat and roasted bread on their plates.

    All three of them are staring at the food, drooling.

    Okay...

    "Well then... let''s eat.

    ""Bon app¨¦tit!"

    Immediately after the greeting, the girls began to gobble up their food.

    "Ha ha ha!

    "Ngggggg!

    "Mmmmmm!

    "Mmmm!" "Mmmm!" "Mmmm!

    Instead of kittens, they were munching on their food like ravenous beasts.

    Mm-hmm.

    That''s what kids are supposed to be like.

    "How''s it taste?

    "Delicious!

    It''s good!

    "...... God.

    The black-haired girl, who had been so naive just a moment ago, was becoming much more so.

    I was looking at the faces of the girls who were absorbed in their meals and thinking how cute they were.

    I couldn''t stop smiling.

    I was glad that I had been sent here just to see their faces like this.

 7 Episode 7

    "Phew, I ate it. Thank you, big brother.

    "It was really delicious. Thank you for the food.

    "...... Your brother is a god. ...... is a god who has come into this world.

    The three girls thanked me in front of the fire, patting their own bellies with happiness.

    But I''m satisfied, too.

    I couldn''t be happier to see them so happy.

    I''m sorry. Kids should smile like that.

    You''re a funny guy, aren''t you? You look as happy as we are to have been fed. I''m sure you''re not the only one.

    That''s what the dark-haired girl says to me.

    By the way, perhaps because she was in a good mood, or perhaps because she let her guard down, she changed the way she called me from "you" and "you" to "bro" before she knew it.

    No, I''ll be twenty-three this year. You guys are like 13 or 14 or something, right?

    "Oh, ......?¡¡...... is a lie. You look like you''re about seventeen. ......

    Haha, I get that a lot. That''s why I''m at least ten years older than you guys.

    Oh, really? ......

    When I patted her head from the top of her black hair, she looked a little squirmy, but accepted it.

    I got the impression that she became much less cautious after I fed her.

    The power of feeding is great, after all.

    However, her hair was long and shaggy, as was the case with the other two, and she didn''t look very hygienic.

    I''d like to give her a bath and a haircut, but that will have to wait until tomorrow.

    I''d better introduce myself now.

    My name is Brett. I''m Brett. As I said before, I''m a teacher at the Academy for the Brave, and I''ve been assigned to this village today. What''s your name?

    I''m Rio.

    My name is Iris.

    ...... My name is Maifa. ...... The name of God is engraved in my heart.

    The three girls reveal their names verbatim.

    There is one girl who exaggerates her expression, but let''s leave it at that.

    The boyish girl with dark hair and eyes is Rio.

    The blonde-haired, blue-eyed, slightly polite girl is Iris.

    The silver-haired, purple-eyed, elusive boxy girl is Maifa.

    I''ll have to keep that in mind.

    It''s very important for a teacher to remember a child''s name.

    When a child is called by name, the child knows that the teacher is paying attention to him/her.

    Calling them by name is a way to make them feel special.

    I get it. Rio, Iris, Maifa, nice to meet you.

    "Yeah, nice to meet you too, Brett''s brother. But, bro... Can I ask you something?

    Yeah. I''ll answer anything you want.

    I don''t know why you''re being so nice to us. ......?¡¡I thought you said you were a teacher at the Academy of the Brave. I''m not sure what to make of that.

    ...... hmm?

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    I don''t know.¡¡You''re a brave man, aren''t you, Rio?

    "Oh, ......?¡¡You knew that, didn''t you?¡¡Not only me, but also Iris and Maifa are brave. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    ...... Really?

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what you need to do.

    I''m not sure what to do with it.

    If you are born with the power of bravery, you will be called brave even if you are immature...

    "No, I haven''t heard that. I just found out about it.

    Yeah, what''s that? ....... Then why are we so ......?¡¡Why are you so interested in our bodies?

    Rio said, his cheeks flushed as he hugged himself and backed away from me.

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    I don''t know if it''s because of my mother, but that''s the first thing that comes to my mind.

    No, no, no, no, no. I''m sure you''re cute, but that''s not the point. I just didn''t like the idea of kids like you not being able to eat well.

    That''s kind of... that''s kind of how I live my life.

    I can''t save all the unhappy children in the world, but I can at least do something about the unhappiness that appears in front of me if I can.

    I think that''s humanity, and I think it''s a natural feeling for an adult.

    Of course, I know that this is a beautiful thing, and I don''t intend to demand or impose it on others.

    This is something I do for me, on my own.

    So, in other words...

    "I guess I like kids, don''t I?

    I added.

    Maybe I do.

    I don''t like to see my kids unhappy, and I like to see them happy.

    And as I was thinking about that...

    Suddenly, my eyes met with a silver-haired boxy girl named Maifa.

    Maifa looked at me and smiled.

    She smiled at me and said, "...... I like kids. ...... So your brother is a pedophile.

    That''s not what I meant!¡¡That''s not what I meant!

    No! That''s not what I meant!

    I''m not sure what you mean by children, but at this age, they start to notice colors in strange ways. .......

    But I was naive.

    I was too naive.

    Mayfa shook her head, grinned a little, looked straight at me and said, "You don''t have to hide it.

    "You don''t have to hide ....... I know you''ve been staring at our bodies with those nasty eyes of yours for a while now. ...... ...... He seemed particularly interested in Iris''s body.

    "What?

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    You will find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their lives.

    I, on the other hand, was sweating profusely.

    I have no excuse.

    It''s true that when I first met them, I observed their bodies very closely.

    Did Maifa sense my gaze at that time?

    Why did I do that to her?

    As I was getting impatient...

    She smiled again at both Rio and Iris and said.

    I''m not sure what to say. ...... nihihi, you tricked me.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that," said Rio and Iris. I''m not sure what to say.¡¡It''s bad for your heart! It''s heartbreaking!

    On the other hand, when the struggle had died down and both Rio and Iris had lost interest in the story, Meifa came to me.

    She came up to me and whispered in my ear.

    I''ll pretend that''s not true. ...... It''s a ...... secret between me and my brother.

    Then he smiled at me again.

    I...

    "What do you want, ...... money?

    I said, "...... your brother, you suddenly sound like a criminal. ...... Don''t worry about it. I''m not sure what you''re looking for, but I''m sure you''ll be able to find it. ...... I like your brother, I just want to hang out with him. I don''t care if your brother is a pedophile. ......

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that," she said, smiling once more.

    I''m not sure if that''s true.

    I think I might really be a pedophile.

    It was a night that made me realize that.

 8 Episode 8

    The next morning.

    I went to the school building of the Academy of Heroes again.

    And to the three girls I say.

    "I want you to help me clean my place. You''ll be paid in meals and baths. How''s that sound?

    I''ll do it!

    I do!

    ...... I''m up for it. I''d rather have a pedophile brother peeping at me bathing.

    There was one person who made a disturbing comment, but I''ll pretend I didn''t hear it.

    And so, the three girls and I set about cleaning the teachers'' residence.

    Incidentally, while we were cleaning, the three of us were having this exchange.

    "Hey Maifa. Stop calling my brother a pedophile.

    "Yes, I am. It''s rude to your brother.

    ...... Don''t worry about it. ...... I''m taking advantage of your brother''s weakness. I''ll take care of it.

    "......?

    You''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web.

    I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it or not.

    I''m not sure what to make of that.

    I''m not sure what to make of that.

    You''ll be able to find a lot of people who are interested in this sort of thing.

    "Hey, bro, where should I take this?

    "Oh, I don''t know. There''s a storage room in the back. Just throw it in there.

    Okay, okay. Okay.

    Rio did as I told him and carried the luggage to the storage room.

    ...... Rio''s demeanor is very different from when I first met him yesterday.

    He seems to be very friendly, or at least he seems to be letting me in.

    According to what I heard, Rio is the oldest sister among the three.

    So, she plays the role of an older sister protecting her two younger sisters in front of people who need to be careful.

    But I guess she''s really a friendly and carefree person like she''s showing now.

    On the other hand, the second daughter, Iris, is shy and does not break easily.

    Whenever she makes eye contact with me while cleaning, she just bows shyly and runs away.

    He was so shy that when he needed to ask me something, he would try to catch Rio and ask him indirectly.

    Rio knew that Iris was like that...

    What? Why don''t you just ask your brother directly?

    You can''t ask him that. ...... How can Rio and Maifa be so casual with someone they''ve never met before? ......

    I''m sure my brother will be fine. Go ahead, go ahead.

    Go ahead. ......!

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one.

    "Whoa. Are you okay, Iris?

    Oh, brother. ...... Sorry, sorry, sorry!¡¡Oh my God, Rio!¡¡Stop doing that!

    Take your time.

    No, no, no, no, no!¡¡Wait a minute, Rio!¡¡Help me!

    I''m sure you''ll agree that it''s a great idea.

    ...... Oh no, it''s so cute.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    What''s up, Iris? Is there something you want to ask me?

    I ask.

    "Oh, yeah, well, ...... yes, ...... there was a tool shed in the bathroom, but I was wondering where I should take it .......

    "Oh, that''s probably in the storage room too. Throw everything you don''t know into the shed for now.

    Wow, I get it!¡¡Thank you very much!

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    It''s cute, like a little animal.

    I''ve been thinking about .......

    You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of these in the marketplace.

    ...... brother, you''re still obsessed with Iris.

    Don''t say it like that. And don''t be lazy, Mayfa, work.

    I don''t know what to say about Maifa, she''s been slacking off on her cleaning.

    I''m not sure what to make of that.

    I''m not sure what to make of that. I''m not sure what to make of this, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. ...... My laziness makes Rio and Iris look like hard workers by contrast. This is my sisterly love for Rio and Iris. ......

    I''m sure you''ll agree. I''m sure you''ll agree.

    ...... teehee.

    If you give them a pat on the back like that, they''ll do just fine, and if they start doing it, they''ll be more efficient.

    I guess you could call me an intelligent lazy person.

    The three of us went on cleaning, and just before the sun came up in the sky, the cleaning of the house was roughly completed.

    At that point, I announced the end of the cleaning.

    "All right, let''s get some food. You guys help me cook.

    "Yes, sir.

    I let the three of them help me cook the meal.

    The menu was almost the same as last night, but I went to the village chief''s house to get some extra cheese and grape jam to add to the lunch.

    During the cooking, Rio and the others were surprised that I used magic to light the wood on fire.

    "Wow, ...... brother, is that the kind of ''magic'' that only brave men can use?

    "Oh. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to use it.

    "Seriously?¡¡You''re going to teach us?

    Of course. I''ve come to this village as a teacher in order to teach you guys various things.

    In the event that you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find it on the web.

    The adult heroes have gone to work in other towns or never returned, so they are not in this village now.

    So basically I''m only going to be teaching Rio and the other three.

    When I was at the Academy for the Brave in King''s Landing, or even in the city before that, one teacher taught dozens of students, so being able to teach just the three of us hand in hand is the first time I''ve had such a luxurious educational environment.

    Instead, however, the educational facilities and environment are completely inadequate.

    Aside from the training facilities, it is quite difficult to prepare and review without at least an elementary magic textbook, so I would like to do something about that in the future.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸Thank you for the meal: ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    After finishing the meal, we all clean up.

    When I gave them various instructions, all but one of them did a good job, which I thought was very nice and honest.

    And when we''re done cleaning up, we say...

    "All right, boys, I''ve already boiled the bathwater, so come on in.

    When I said this, the three of them cheered.

    Rio and Iris immediately went to the changing room and started to prepare for bathing, but...

    But one of them, Maifa, stayed behind and said to me.

    ...... You can join us, brother. ...... I''ll even give you a back bath.

    She then smiled at me.

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one.

    ...... He''s playing with me again, isn''t he?

    I''m sure you''re not the only one. You''re going to get hurt one day if you keep doing that.

    "......". ...... You''re doing it by looking at them. ...... You''ll be fine, brother.

    You know what? ....... You know, all men are wolves when they peel back their skin. What do you know with your short life experience? You should really be careful.

    When I said that...

    I don''t know what she was thinking, but she walked up to me, almost as close as I was to her.

    Then, as I flinched, she put her arms around my waist and the small girl hugged me tightly.

    ...... No, that''s not it. ...... You said I''d be fine.

    "Oh, hey, Maifa, ......!

    You''re right, I panicked.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    "...... nihihi, yuck. ...... I win. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that your brother is a pedophile.

    "Oh, my God. ....... Stop playing around and go take a bath!

    I''ll be right back.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    ......

    It''s good to be tough, but it''s going to be a challenge to deal with that guy. .......

 9 Episode 9

    With the sound of my three daughters'' squealing and giggling coming from the bathroom in the background, I was sitting in the living room thinking about my future education plan.

    I twirled the pen with my fingertips and thought about this and that in front of the paper on the table.

    The first thing that is necessary for accurate education of the brave is to know the characteristics of each student.

    Characteristics are, for example, aptitude for offensive magic, inferior agility, and so on.

    In general, the basic idea is to "develop their strengths.

    So, what are those three good at and what are they not good at?

    First of all, we need to know that.

    So I said to Rio, Iris, and Maifa, who had just come out of the bath and looked refreshed.

    "All right, boys, let''s go out on the town. I can''t stand the thought of the girls in their tattered clothes, so I''ll buy them some decent clothes. And a haircut. I''m going to give you a thorough clean today, so get ready.

    At my words, the three girls shouted with delight.

    These girls are girls, too, I''m sorry to say.

    I''m sure they didn''t like to be dressed in dirty clothes.

    It''s ...... going to make us fall in love with you, brother?

    I''m not sure what to say. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. ...... At the very least, they''re trying to win us over. I''m sure they''re trying to get us to fall in love with them. ...... But I''m not afraid to take them up on it.

    "Hey you two!¡¡I''m sorry.¡¡I''m sorry, but thank you very much!¡¡Are you sure you don''t want to go to ......?

    Relatively polite, Iris is an oasis of calm.

    In terms of naughty, Rio and Maifa are very similar.

    But Iris is able to talk normally with her two sisters.

    And then I thought...

    "Oh, don''t worry about it. I have an ulterior motive too. Feel free to take it.

    With that, I patted Iris on the head.

    Iris shivered once, but quickly accepted it and became like a little animal.

    When I say ulterior motive, I mean that the gifts of clothes and a haircut are like fishing bait.

    My real purpose is to go into the city and measure the potential of the three of you.

    Well, it''s not a lie that I can''t bear to look too shabby.

    But that was not the right way to put it...

    "...... ulterior motive. Finally, he showed his face. He''s going to tame us and then he''s going to eat us. ...... brother is a pedophile and a devil.

    "What ...... brother, I knew that kind of ...... sorry, but that''s not ...... what I meant.

    This is a great way to make sure that you are getting the most out of your money.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    I''m not sure what you mean by that. I''m sure you''re not the only one.

    ...... Oh, no. ....... ...... against child abuse. ...... I''m for children''s rights and freedom of speech.

    I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it.

    I don''t want to be a child.

    And the right to play with adults is not the same as the right of children or freedom of speech.

    I''m not sure.

    So I took Rio, Iris, and Maifa to the nearest town.

    After walking for about three hours from the village, we entered the city.

    The town was quite rural compared to the royal capital, but it seemed to have all the stores and facilities.

    I entered a reasonable clothing store and asked the shopkeeper to find clothes for three people.

    After a long wait, Rio, Iris and Maifa came out in their new clothes.

    After a long wait, Rio, Iris and Maifa came out in their new clothes.¡¡What do you think?

    I replied to Rio as he spun around on the main street in front of the store, "Oh, you three look good.

    It''s hard to say anything rash when Maifa is vigilantly looking for an opportunity to play with me...

    To be honest, I felt that all three of them had become pretty and beautiful to the point of looking different.

    I was even worried about what would happen if I fixed their shaggy hair.

    But after all this time, this would not be the end.

    I took the three of us to the barbershop.

    Again, I left it to the barber, and asked him to do their hair in a way that would suit them.

    They waited for a while...

    When I saw the three girls coming out of the barbershop, I gasped.

    "Hey, guys. How''s it going?¡¡You''re looking much more refreshed.

    I don''t know how to thank you ...... for making us look so good.

    I''m not sure how to thank you. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. The ...... brother got a good deal.

    No, Mayfa''s brazenness aside...

    I knew from the first time I saw it that it was a diamond in the rough.

    But when they were actually finished, they were far beyond my imagination.

    All three of them are extremely beautiful and extremely cute.

    Rio has short, glossy black hair, and wears short-sleeved shorts that are easy to move around in and look lively.

    He looked like a boy, but his body, including his breasts, clearly indicated that he was a girl, and he brought the charm of a boyish beauty to the fore.

    Neatness seems to be the overall theme of Iris'' finish.

    Her fluffy blonde hair is stretched all the way to her back and matches well with her white one-piece dress.

    It was a foul sight to see her blue eyes looking up at me with a hesitant look.

    Maifa looked like a charming naughty girl.

    She was dressed in an adorable frilly outfit, including a mini-skirt that was just barely long enough to make her look cute, even if it was a little bit deceptive.

    Her shiny silver hair was pulled up in twin tails, and her expression, including the way she mocked us, was like a piece of art.

    I don''t know if I''m a pedophile or not, but it doesn''t seem to matter.

    A beautiful girl is a beautiful girl, no matter if she is a child or not, and a pretty girl is pretty.

    That''s what I''m talking about.

    If I had done that and looked at the three girls who had transformed into such lovely girls, Mayfa would not have missed such an opportunity.

    She grinned and leaned in towards me.

    I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it. ...... Brother, we''re getting too cute for words. ...... If you do this to me, my pedophile brother won''t be able to take it anymore.

    I''m not sure what to say, but I''m sure you''ll understand.

    I''m not sure what to make of this, but I think it''s a good idea. ...... No, it''s a relief to know that even though you''ve been transformed into a super beautiful girl, you''re still going to move like you always have.

    I''m not sure what to do. You''ll make me look like a bad person.

    ...... That''s what I''m trying to do. ...... Once you''ve established the facts, you''re in control.

    What kind of character are you trying to instill in me? What kind of character are you trying to instill in me?

    I''m going to tickle the side of Mayfa''s head with that.

    I tickle Meifa in the side. "......Come on, ......Hey, you''re a coward. ......Hahahaha!

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one.

    At all .......

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s had a bad experience.

    After this, I was able to see their brilliance shine even brighter.

 10 Episode 10

    I bought clothes for Rio, Iris, and Maifa, and gave them haircuts to make them look better.

    I ended up with three beautiful sisters that exceeded my expectations...

    But that wasn''t the main reason why I brought them to the city today.

    As I walked with the three students through the central streets of the city, I told them.

    Now, before we head back to the village, we''ll stop by the Brave Men''s Guild.

    "...... Hero''s Guild?¡¡What''s that?

    Rio asks back.

    Apparently he had never heard of it.

    It''s a great way to get to know the people in your area.

    What is the Brave Men''s Guild...?

    I could give you a verbal explanation, but I think it would be easier to understand if you actually went there and experienced it.

    "Well, just follow me. I bought you clothes and paid for your haircut. I bought you clothes, I gave you a haircut, you could at least go out with me.

    "Yeah. Sure, but ......

    Rio, Iris, and Maifa all followed me obediently.

    I walked with the three of them to a certain corner of the city.

    Eventually we arrived at a building.

    The sign said "The Lindbergh Branch of the Brave Guild".

    Lindbergh, by the way, is the name of this city.

    I took my three students and walked through the door of the Brave Men''s Guild.

    The inside of the guild is about the size of a small tavern.

    There is a reception counter in the front, and on the other side is a work space for employees.

    On the front side of the counter, there were about ten men and women who looked like free heroes, each looking at the bulletin board, talking with the receptionist, or gathering together to talk.

    I turned to my three pupils and explained to them.

    This is one of the branches of the Brave Men''s Guild. This is one of the branches of the Brave Men''s Guild. The Brave Men''s Guild has branches in cities all over the country, where freelance brave men and women can get information about the Demon Lord and receive rewards for defeating him.

    Freelance heroes are those who slay demon lords and live off the rewards, also known as "demon king hunters".

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    This is where they get information about the Demon Lords that have recently been rampaging in the neighborhood and go out to exterminate them.

    The easiest way for a hero to make a quick income is to become a Demon Lord Hunter.

    Since it is possible to get paid as if you were working for the day, and it is not prohibited for minors, I would like to let Rio and the three others do it later.

    By the way, what about Rio and the other three...

    They may or may not have heard my explanation, but they were looking around curiously, or perhaps with a sense of wonderment.

    On the other hand, many of the other heroic people in the adventurer''s guild - probably all Demon King hunters - looked dumbfounded at the sight of the four of us.

    No, rather than saying "the four of us," it would be more accurate to say "the three of us.

    After all, three surprisingly beautiful girls had suddenly entered the room together.

    If I were in their shoes, I would be in a state of shock.

    After a while, they came to their senses and started whispering to each other, glancing at each other.

    ...... Hey, that guy has three of those cute girls with him. Who is he?

    I''m pretty sure he''s a pedophile. ...... d*mn, I''m jealous of your loli harem.

    I''m sure he''s a pedophile. ...... No, I don''t think so. They don''t look alike at all.

    It smells like a crime. ...... I think I should report it. ......

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    But why they don''t see me as a teacher and a student, I deeply regret.

    Also, I am innocent, so please don''t report me.

    Well, anyway.

    Of course, I didn''t come here today to show off Rio''s beautiful girls.

    It''s to measure their potential.

    Each branch of the heroes guild has a magic item that measures the potential power of the heroes, and if you register as a Demon Lord Hunter, you can use it as part of the service.

    In the event that you''ve got a lot of money, you''ll be able to take advantage of the fact that you''ll be able to get a lot more.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for, and how you can get it.

    So, I took my three students to the reception counter and had Rio and the three others register as guild members.

    The registration itself is possible as long as you have the talent as a hero, and the three of them cleared it without any problem.

    After that, they began to measure their potential, which was the purpose of this event.

    Rio, Iris, and Maifa held their hands over the orb placed on the pedestal in turn.

    After waiting for a while, a woman from the guild staff brought out a sheet of paper with the potentials of the three and handed it to me.

    Thank you for your patience. Here are the values of the students'' potentials. ...... Um, before I go any further, all three of you are incredibly talented.

    That''s what the staff said to me when they handed me the three pieces of paper.

    Are you serious?

    I''m serious, I''m serious. I''m serious. You can see it with your students at the table over there. You''ll be amazed.

    Okay. Thanks.

    I paid the fee to the staff and took the three of them to the table they told me to go to.

    Incidentally, I could hear the staff whispering to each other.

    ...... Hey, those people are the teachers and students of the nearby village''s heroic academy.

    "No way!¡¡That''s impossible. ...... So that handsome older brother is the teacher?

    It seems so. And before he became a teacher at the Academy of the Brave, he was a Demon Lord Hunter. And his name is Brett Cradill.

    What? ......?¡¡Wasn''t Brett Cradill the name of a famous and awesome Demon Lord Hunter ......?¡¡I''m pretty sure I heard he retired a few years ago. ......

    I don''t know. I''m not sure if it''s a trick or not,......, but in any case, there''s definitely something going on with those guys. That''s what my gut is telling me.

    I think anyone''s intuition would whisper that. Anyway, ......, I want to get in between those beautiful men. I want to melt.

    You say the strangest things sometimes, .......

    The gossiping of the female staff was a leak of our personal information.

    Also, the guild of heroes and demon hunters here are talking too loudly in private.

    Now it''s time to check the potential of my three students.

    I spread out a sheet of paper on the table with their potentials written on it.

    Rio, Iris, and Maifa peered at it with interest.

    "Hey, bro, what''s this?

    "Oh. This shows the potential of Rio and the others as heroes.

    I said that and pointed to one of the items on the record of Rio''s potential power as an example.

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to hear that.

    For example, on this sheet of paper is Rio''s potential, and here you see ''Sword Skill: S''. This means that Rio is extremely talented with a sword...

    .............

    When I had explained that much, I tilted my head.

    Sword skill talent is ......S rank ......?

    Seriously?

    What''s wrong with you?¡¡What''s wrong with you, brother?¡¡What''s wrong?

    I''m not sure what to do.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m not sure what to do.¡¡What are you doing ......?

    "Wait a minute, that''s not enough!¡¡What the hell is this value ......?

    What are you talking about? What are you talking about? You just hugged me from behind!

    Just shut up for a minute!

    It''s a good idea to keep your eyes on the prize.

    It wasn''t just the S rank in sword skill that was surprising.

    Agility is also S rank.

    In addition, he has A-ranked strength, A-ranked stamina, and A-ranked melee combat skills other than sword.

    In addition, you can also use the internet to find out more about the products and services that are available.

    You can find a lot of people who are interested in this kind of thing.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    I''m not sure why Rio is being so annoying, but let''s just leave it at that.

    In the event that you''ve got a lot of money, you''re going to need to be able to pay for it.

    The talent of S rank is a quality that only the geniuses among geniuses possess, and is rarely seen.

    However, he possesses such a talent in multiple categories.

    In all my years of teaching, I have never seen a student with such outstanding potential.

    What will happen if we raise this guy ......?

    You''re in for a world of trouble. ......!

    I turned Rio around and grabbed him by both shoulders and shook him.

    "Rio, you''re awesome!¡¡You''re the best!

    Then I hugged Rio tightly from the front.

    Rio was screaming and flailing around in my arms, but then...

    "Ugh ...... do something about it .......

    As if he had given up on something, he went limp with tears streaming down his face.

 11 Episode 11

    "Ha! ......!¡¡No, no, no.

    I came to my senses.

    I was about to fall in love with Rio for his talent.

    As a teacher, you should not discriminate in the way you love your students based on their talent.

    If you don''t nurture all your students to the fullest, whether they are gifted or not, you are not a good teacher.

    I''ve reflected on this.

    I made a mental note to myself that I would do my best to nurture the other two students, no matter what their talents were, just like Rio.

    I also decided to check the potential of the other two students.

    I calmly and calmly went through each of their records.

    --------------------

    Rio

    Potential values

    Strength : A

    Agility : S

    Battering Strength : A

    Magic Power £ºC

    Combat Skills

    Sword : S

    Axe : A

    Spear : A

    Martial Arts £ºA

    Bow : A

    Magic Skill

    Fire : B

    Water £ºC

    Wind £ºC

    Earth £ºB

    Light £ºC

    --------------------

    Iris

    ¨‹ Ability value

    Strength : B

    Agility : B

    Strength : B

    Magic Power : A

    Combat Skills

    Sword : B

    Axe : B

    Spear : B

    Martial Arts £ºB

    Bow : A

    Magic Skill

    Fire : B

    Water : S

    Wind : B

    Earth £ºS

    Light : S

    --------------------

    Maifa

    ¨‹ Ability value

    Strength : C

    Agility : B

    Battering Strength : C

    Magic power : S

    Combat Skills

    Sword : C

    Axe : C

    Spear : A

    Martial Arts £ºA

    Bow : C

    Magic Skill

    Fire : S

    Water : A

    Wind : S

    Earth : A

    Light : A

    --------------------

    "Aaaaahhh!

    I flipped over.

    Rio, who was in my arms, fell to the floor with me.

    "Aaaaahhh!

    I rolled around on the floor.

    What are you doing?¡¡What are you doing, brother?¡¡Ouch, ouch, ouch!¡¡I''m dizzy! ......!

    Rio, who was being held by me, rolled around on the floor with me.

    We both banged our heads and stuff on the floor.

    "Huh, huh, huh .......

    "Ugh, ...... what the hell is ...... going on, why am I in this mess ......?

    Eventually my surprise subsided and I stopped rolling around on the floor.

    In my arms, Rio was crying in some painful way.

    Well, I was surprised.

    It''s impossible.

    It''s really impossible.

    Rio was not the only super genius.

    Iris and Maifa are both geniuses who are comparable to Rio, although they have different talents.

    Among them, Meifa is the one with the most obvious talent.

    Her magic power is ranked S, and her fire magic and wind magic are both ranked S.

    She has tremendous qualities, as if she were a typical attack magic talented hero, and then upgraded by a whole lot.

    He is not so good at physical combat, but he still has a genius aptitude for some combat skills.

    He is truly a monster.

    Compared to this, Iris is rather plain...

    No, to call her plain is to say that something is terribly wrong.

    Iris is a super all-rounder with B ranks or higher in every quality, with A ranks in magic power and A ranks in archery being particularly outstanding.

    What''s more, her water-, earth-, and light-elemental magic are all S-ranked.

    This trait will give you a tremendous talent for healing magic and auxiliary magic.

    In other words...

    In a word, they''re all crazy.

    Abnormal.

    What is this, all the sisters? Is it a problem with their birth parents?

    No, I thought there was a negative view of the theory that if the parents are excellent heroes, the children will also be excellent heroes. .......

    Well, that''s not the point now.

    What matters now is that I have three extraordinary diamonds in the rough lying around.

    This is a big responsibility. .......

    So, if I hadn''t been assigned here, it''s possible that these guys would have gone undiscovered and possibly starved to death?

    That''s impossible.

    That''s a huge loss for the whole world, for the whole human race.

    For this, I have to say well done Silas for moving me to the left.

    And while I''m thinking about that...

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your vacation.

    I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m not sure what to make of this.

    "Hey, hey Rio, ...... are you okay ......?

    "Oh, I''m ...... f*cked ...... up.

    You will find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their life.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. ...... and despair.

    "Hmm ......?

    I let go of Rio, stood up, and looked around.

    I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you have.

    Incidentally, one of the female demon hunters was glancing at us at the edge of the wall and talking into her calling magic tool.

    Yes, yes,......, the place is the brave men''s guild,......, and one of the girly men, with three young girls,......, yes, and one of the girls, yes. One of the girls is going to be caged right here. ......

    Okay... Rio, Iris, Maifa. Let''s go home.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    But I was seized by the guild staff and the Demon King Hunters.

    They tied me up and took me to the town''s police station.

    My three pupils gave their testimonies in disgust, and I was released from the camp just after dusk, when it was beginning to get dark. .......

 12 Episode 12

    "Well, that was a hell of a ride.

    When I was finally released from my cell, I took a deep breath of the Shabbat air.

    I look up at the sky and see that the sunset is fading into darkness.

    It''s time to go back to the village.

    But it''s almost time to go home.

    A little further away from me, a girl is protesting furiously against me.

    It''s not "I''ve had a bad time!¡¡I''m the one who''s been hurt badly!¡¡You''re the perpetrator!

    "Well, well, well, don''t be like that, Rio. Come here, come here. I''ll hold you.

    No one''s going anywhere, you idiot!¡¡You idiot!¡¡Pedophile!

    I''ve been called an idiot twice and a pedophile.

    I''ve been called a fool twice, and even a pedophile by Rio.

    No, let me make an excuse. I never had any guilty feelings. It''s just that Rio''s hug was too good. I can''t get comfortable without Rio in my arms.

    That''s right... holding Rio in my arms is just too comfortable for me.

    That''s the perfect state for me.

    No, I''m convinced that it''s the perfect combination of me and Rio.

    But as I was thinking about this, Meifa''s eyes pierced me.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. Iris is seriously freaking out.

    What?

    You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of them.

    In front of him, Rio turned into a cat and said, "Hush! In front of him, Rio turned like a cat and threatened me.

    This is not good.

    This means we''re back to where we were when we first met.

    I''m going to miss the comfort of ...... Rio''s hug, but it can''t be helped.

    And now that we''ve got that joke out of the way...

    ...... didn''t seem like a joke to me.

    I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it, but I''m sure you have.

    There are a few more stores I want to stop by before I head back to the village. Please come with me, all three of you.

    "....... As long as my brother doesn''t hug me.

    I''ve lost a lot of trust in you.

    I''ve lost a lot of trust.

    Anyway, I headed to the next store with my three students.

    We''re going to a weapons store.

    They''re getting ready to close up, and I walk in with the three girls.

    Welcome!¡¡Brother, what are you looking for?¡¡What are you looking for, brother?" "Well, our products don''t really fit the bill for a gift for your lovely sisters, so I was thinking maybe a new sword for you?

    The jovial shopkeeper, while stopping to close the store, looked at the sword I had on my hip and asked me that.

    He seems to be a pretty astute arms dealer, but...

    "No, you''re right, it''s a gift for my lovely students. Find me one sword, one bow and arrow, and one spear, each of which is easy for a small brave to handle.

    ...... Amazing. I''m sure you''ll have a great time.¡¡I''m not sure what to make of this, but I''m sure it''s a good idea.

    Yeah, I mean...

    ...... No, that''s not it. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ...... This brother is just a pedophile. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on.

    "Okay, Maifa, let''s shut up for a minute.

    I''ve got her from behind and covered her mouth with my hand.

    I don''t mind you doing that in general, but not in public, please.

    I was almost reported again, but somehow I managed to buy a weapon.

    I left the weapon shop and walked out to a deserted square, where I gave each of the three people one of the items I had bought.

    For Rio, a slightly shorter sword, a shortsword.

    For Iris, a short bow, about the size of her head from her waist to the top of her head, and arrows to use with it.

    For Maifa, I handed her a short spear, about the length of her body.

    "Oh ......, wow, that''s a real sword .......

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with that.

    In the meantime, Iris and Maifa also seemed to be checking the feel and weight of the weapon given to them.

    "Hey brother, can I have this ......?

    Rio asked, his eyes shining.

    "Yes. It''s another gift from me. I''ll give you another present, and you can forgive me for what I just did, or if you want, you can let me hold you again.

    "Well, that''s not what this is about, but ......, thanks. I''m so happy.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that," he said, pulling his sword from its scabbard with a crisp sound.

    Then he held it up to the empty sky...

    Hyun!

    He swung his sword.

    And then... Huh, Huh!

    He swung the sword, which was probably the first time he had ever held it in his hand, with an incredibly sharp gesture.

    Rio then sheathed the sword in a neat motion and turned to me.

    I''ve never held a sword before, but this is the best way to use it. I''ve never held one before, but I seem to know how to use it best. ...... What''s wrong with you, bro?¡¡What''s wrong with you?

    "......"?¡¡Oh, yeah, no, .......

    I was surprised and dumbfounded.

    I had seen that Rio''s sword skill was ranked S, but I guess I didn''t really understand what that meant.

    That was not the movement of a brave person who was holding a sword for the first time.

    Such a young girl, from the moment she holds the sword, she carries herself like a warrior.

    Whoa! Whoa!

    This is a foul thing to do.

    If you look at Iris and Maifa again...

    Iris had just shot a bow and arrow that hit a tree trunk about ten paces away.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    ...... Well, I''ve seen these two users before, and I''ve got an A-rank in sword skills, so I know what I''m talking about.

    Rio''s sword - it''s not half bad.

    Of course, he hasn''t trained with it yet, so it''s only moderate.

    When he grows up, how far will he go ......?

    I gulped down my spit.

    I can''t stop shaking.

    I''m going to raise this monster with my own hands?

    Haha, that''s not good.

    What am I going to do with this?

    "...... Rio.

    What the hell, bro? I don''t care how many times you say it, you can''t hug me anymore!

    Oh, yeah. Okay.

    After seeing this talent, I''m kind of happy when he reacts the same as before.

    Oh, I want to pet him.

    I want to pet Rio''s head.

    No?

    If I approach him with all my desire, he''ll threaten me like a cat.

    Crap.

 13 Episode 13

    After that, I stopped by a magic shop and bought three beginner''s magic textbooks, and gave one each to Rio, Iris, and Maifa.

    After finishing our meal at the town restaurant, we left the town gate and headed back to the village.

    I ate, I ate, I ate, I''m so full.

    I''m not sure what to make of this. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your money.

    In the midst of all this, one Iris tugged at the sleeve of my dress and gave me a worried, apologetic look.

    ...... But doctor, are you sure you want to do this?¡¡We''ve been treated so well ...... by you, and you''ve paid a lot of money ...... for us, haven''t you?

    It''s a beautiful blonde haired, blue-eyed girl who looks up at me like that.

    What is this, it''s so cute.

    Also, as expected of Iris, even though she''s just a child, she cares for you like an angel.

    I''d like to give Maifa a taste of her own medicine.

    But, well...

    "Oh, no, no, no, don''t worry about it. You''ll pay for it with your body.

    "What? ......

    When Iris heard my words, she whisked away from me at high speed like a wild rabbit.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ......?

    In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    On the other hand, Maifa, who has taken the same distance, is giving me a look.

    "...... brother, please elaborate on what you mean by ''pay with your body''.

    Oh.

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. I''m not. I was just thinking that one day I''ll earn some money from my job as a demon hunter and get it back to you.

    "...... Well, that''s what I thought.

    Maifa sighed huffily.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    I''ve paid for food and haircuts for the three of us, clothes, weapons, and magic textbooks, and that''s a pretty big chunk of money.

    And in the future, if there is any need, I will have no choice but to pay for a while.

    However, I am not a parent of three, and it is not a healthy relationship for a teacher to pay for a student''s upbringing and materials.

    However, I don''t think it would be possible for me to apply to the association as a necessary expense for education.

    However, without a certain amount of educational materials, it is impossible to provide adequate education, and without enough food, clothing, and shelter, it is impossible to provide education.

    In order to raise Rio and his family properly, there are certain expenses that are necessary at the very least.

    So I was thinking of a little trick.

    When I was a teacher in the capital, I couldn''t do it because of the noise from the association and parents, and the large number of students I was taking care of, but now, in this environment, I can do it.

    That is to say, once Rio and the three of them are raised to a certain level, they can actually do the job of a Demon Lord Hunter for practical training.

    In this way, they would be able to kill two birds with one stone, gaining experience in actual combat and earning money.

    If I, as the teacher, keep an eye on them, I can take cover immediately in case of danger, and the danger is minimal.

    However, even if they are all geniuses, it would be premature to make them do it at this stage.

    The strength of demon lords varies from one to another, but they are generally more formidable than ordinary monsters.

    They often lead herds of monsters, so even a weak demon lord can hurt you if you underestimate him.

    Well, after teaching them some basics, I guess I''ll start by familiarizing them with normal monsters that aren''t Demon Lords...

    With that in mind, I wandered with the three girls along the night road leading to the village.

    .

    We eventually arrived at the village.

    When we arrived in front of the teacher''s residence, my new home, Rio and the other three girls walked away and waved at me.

    "Well, see you tomorrow, bro. Thanks for everything today.

    "Thank you for the food today, Sensei. And thank you for the gift. I''ll treasure it.

    ...... See you tomorrow, big brother. ...... It was fun today.

    Then the three of them tried to leave towards the ramshackle hut known as the brave academy building, but...

    I''m not sure what to say. Where do you think you''re going?

    I call out to my three pupils.

    "......?¡¡Where are you going? I''m going home.

    Rio replied, and I pointed to the teacher''s residence in front of us.

    I pointed to the faculty housing in front of me. This is where you''ll be living from today.

    ""What?"

    "What?

    Is that ......?

    Didn''t we talk about this yet?

    Because this house is big enough for a family, it''s too good for one person. When I made you clean the house with me this morning, I meant that it''s your house too, so let''s clean it up.

    But the reward for cleaning is food and a bath.

    But the reward for cleaning was food and bath.

    I thought it would be easier to catch Rio and the others at that stage.

    "Anyway, from today on, you''re going to live in this house. It''s better to sleep in a bed than in a shack with a blanket.

    Yeah, that''s true, but ......

    Rio looked at Iris and Maifa.

    All three of them looked as if they didn''t know what to do.

    What are you confused about?

    I wonder if he''s being shy.

    I was about to tell him that there was no need to be shy...

    Rio stepped forward and asked me.

    "Hey, bro.

    What is it?

    "Why don''t you come live with us and do something for ...... us?

    No.

    I shrugged my shoulders.

    I don''t know if I trust you that much, ........

    You know, I''d never do that. I''m a teacher.

    I''m a teacher. - No, because if I''m not careful, you''re going to hug me again.

    "............

    That''s crazy.

    There''s nothing to deny.

    I''m in trouble.

    The two sides continued to stare at each other for a while.

    But it was Meifa who came to the rescue.

    ...... Your brother''s a real pain in the ass.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''m not the only one.

    What the ......?

    And when Maifa came right in front of me...

    And when she got right in front of me...

    She wrapped her arms around my waist and hugged me with her soft but untamed body.

    "Oh, hey, Maifa, ......!

    What would you do, ...... pedophile brother, if someone did this to you?

    What would you do? I wouldn''t do anything.

    I don''t want to hug you and pat you on the head, that''s for sure.

    I''m not.

    But Maifa smiled a mischievous smile and...

    This time, she stretched her arms around my neck.

    "...... pedophile brother, would you like to ...... have some fun with me?

    She then blew on my neck and brought her body even closer to mine.

    You are still a young girl, but your gesture is very seductive.

    I...

    I''m not sure what you''re trying to do here.

    I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you have.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.

    "Ouch. ......

    "Oh ......, that''s bad .......

    I held out my hand to her and she took it without hesitation.

    ...... No, it''s fine. ...... Rather, as planned.

    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do it.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s a pedophile.

    ...... Hey.

    And don''t call me a slacker.

    And don''t call me a slacker, call me a teacher with self-control.

    But what about Rio and Iris?

    "Oh, well, I guess you''re right. Okay, then.

    "Yeah. I''d sleep in a bed if I could. ......

    That kind of made sense to me.

    And even Iris, the angel of my heart, went straight to the heart of the matter.

    ...... Oh well.

    I''m a little confused, but it''s a small matter before a big one.

    All right, you three, go home and get some sleep for today. We''ll train you hard tomorrow.

    "Yes, sir.

    Anyway, that''s how it went.

    From that day on, I began to live under the same roof with my three students.

 14 Episode 14

    The next morning.

    I wake up, bite down on a yawn, and stretch.

    It''s a pleasant morning.

    I open the wooden window of my bedroom, and the warm morning sun darts into the room.

    I could hear the chirping of birds.

    "Okay, let''s go. I wonder if they''re up yet.

    I wonder if they''re awake yet." With this in mind, I left the bedroom and went to the living room.

    There were two girls in the living room.

    The two girls smile at me.

    "Oh, brother, good morning.

    "Good morning, sir. Good morning, sir. Thanks to the bedroom and the bed, I slept well today. Thank you very much.

    Good morning, Rio, Iris. That''s good. It would be a shame to leave the bed unused, you know.

    I felt happy to see Rio and Iris greeting me cheerfully.

    Incidentally, I had given Rio, Iris, and Maifa separate bedrooms from mine.

    It''s bigger than my bedroom.

    Anyway...

    I can''t find one of the three of them.

    Is Maifaa still sleeping?

    "Yes. ....... Mayfa stayed up late last night. ...... I''m sorry.

    Iris said apologetically.

    That''s not Iris''s fault at all. .......

    It''s not your fault at all.

    I''m gonna wake her up.

    "Hey, Maifa.

    I walked over to my students'' bedroom and opened the door.

    There was a bed with a mess of blankets and stuff (probably Rio''s), a bed with everything neatly folded (probably Iris''s), and a bed with a silver-haired girl still sleeping peacefully.

    I walked over to the sleeping girl and tried to wake her up by shaking her from the blanket.

    "Hey, Maifa, come on, wake up. Rio and Iris are waiting for you in the living room.

    "......nya...... five more minutes...... no, five more hours......

    Maifa said and crawled under the blanket.

    No, no, no.

    She''s not going to wake up at all.

    And now...

    "Hey, wake up, Maifa. If you don''t wake up... here''s what we''re going to do!

    Bash!

    I rudely pulled off the blanket that Meifa had been hiding under.

    And there it was...

    "What? ......?

    "......Unya......I''m cold......Give me back......

    Maifa''s eyelids fluttered open and she reached out her slender hands toward me.

    No, that''s fine, that''s fine.

    The problem is...

    Why is this guy sleeping in the nude?

    She''s got translucent white skin and a developing, uneven body.

    The naked body of a girl, without a stitch of clothing, lying on the bed.

    By the way, under her pillow is the elementary magic textbook that I bought her yesterday...

    No, I don''t care about that right now.

    "...... big brother, ...... give me back ......

    "Oh, yeah.

    I ripped the blanket off Maifa and put it back on the girl.

    Then Maifa began to breathe again, happily.

    When I think about it, I''ve bought her clothes, and I''ve bought her replacements, but I don''t remember buying her sleepwear. .......

    No, but...

    Even so, this was an accident.

    It''s not my fault.

    It''s probably, probably, probably, it has to be.

    I thought to myself and went back to the living room.

    "Sir, is Mayfa awake?

    "No, ...... I didn''t see her. It''s a trap.

    "......?

    Both Rio and Iris were tilting their heads in wonder.

    I don''t know.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea.

    "...... fluffy...... Rio, Iris, and your brother...... good morning......

    Maifa was still sleepy.

    She is standing and swaying in a daze or in a daze.

    By the way, Maifa has a beginner''s magic textbook under her pillow.

    The fact that she stayed up late could mean that...

    "Maifa, did you by any chance spend all of last night reading a magic textbook?

    "......Unyu?¡¡...... Brother, how do you know ......?¡¡I was trying to surprise you .......

    "No, no. I heard you were up late.

    I''ve heard you''ve been up late." ...... "Hey, I don''t know if it''s Rio or Iris, but you''re telling me something I don''t need to know. ...... But it''s surprisingly astute of you to notice that.

    "Surprising is a bit excessive, Maifa.

    "......?¡¡...... Your brother''s tone is strange.

    I think it''s your imagination. Hahahahaha.

    My heart was beating fast and furious.

    I felt like a criminal.

    But it''s good that you''re so studious. But it''s good that you''re so eager to learn. I don''t think children should stay up too late. Is Maifa interested in magic?

    "...... Yeah. I don''t mind the ...... spear, but magic sounds more interesting.

    That sounds interesting.

    This part is also scary.

    But, well, magic is not something you can learn to use overnight just by reading a textbook.

    It depends on your talent and learning environment, but even the first level spells such as Ignite require at least a few days of training to master, and a month or two at the most.

    It is the power of magic that can finally be exercised after continuous trial and error under the guidance of a teacher, and gradual modifications to the control of magic power and the image of embodiment.

    When you try to use magic a little bit, people say, "It''s easy to be a magician, isn''t it?" But there is a certain amount of effort before you can use that power.

    "Brother, the firewood is ready. Can you light it?

    "Sure.

    However, I don''t want to be reluctant to use it in front of my students.

    I want them to yearn for magic, and to study it diligently.

    The strongest force in learning something is the desire to be able to do it.

    That is a much greater learning power than being forced to do something unwillingly.

    So...

    "...... Oh, brother, wait. I''ll do it... [Ignite]

    Boom.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on.

    .............

    "Uh, let''s see, .......

    I held my eyes with my fingers and then fluttered them.

    Wait a minute. ...... What just happened ......?

    Mayfa suddenly ...... used the magic of ignite, right?

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea.

    I''ve been studying all night. It was worth the ...... all-night study.

    I''m not sure what to make of it.

    I''m not sure if it''s a devilish or an angelic smile.

    I can''t believe this guy...

    You mean to tell me that you''ve been up all night and taught yourself magic just to surprise me?

    What a waste of talent.

    I don''t know if that''s even possible.

    Is an S rank in magical talent this great?

    "Ha, ha, ha, ......

    It''s so awesome, I can''t help but laugh.

    I can''t help but think that my existence might not even be necessary.

    But then Maifa took my hand and smiled at me again with that innocent angel face.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do my best. ...... I''m happy to have ...... you as my teacher.

    Kirakira Kirakira .......

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    Yeah, ...... it''s good that you''re happy.

    But that''s definitely not what "for me" means, is it?

    Well, I guess it''s all good as long as it works out.

    Oh dear, ......, this is going to be harder than I thought.

    Good luck to me, don''t let me down.

 15 Episode 15

    After breakfast, I took my students to the shack called the school building.

    To be frank, it would have been more spacious to teach at home, but the move was a nice change of pace.

    Besides, the yard, which seemed to be the equivalent of a school ground, was reasonably large, so it wasn''t a bad place to practice.

    In the morning, we did some warm-up exercises and some muscle training first, and then decided to teach weapon combat.

    It''s not as if I had nothing to teach them since they were all geniuses, but that''s not the case.

    But when it comes to technical matters, there is a history that has been nurtured by the history of heroic education.

    It is not the kind of thing that a single genius can suddenly surpass.

    In the event that you''ve got a lot of money to spend, you''ll be able to get a lot more than you would like.

    However, even so, all three of them are very good at what they do.

    All three of them have a natural instinct to grasp what you teach them.

    In particular, Rio''s swordsmanship can only be described as extraordinary.

    The first step in a two-stage slash is to start with a downward slash from the upper right, and then use the recoil from the swing to cut back to the right hand. ......

    "Oh, I see. Like this?

    Gosh, it''s almost done. ......

    But it''s not quite the same as what my brother did. ....... I''ll practice a little.

    Oh, yeah.

    You can also do this in a different way, though it requires a little different body movement. Like the one that starts with a slash up from the lower left.

    Yeah, I guess so. But that''s usually taught as an intermediate technique. ......

    In general, it is a normal brave man who teaches ten and learns one, and a good brave man who teaches one and learns one.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    It''s almost scary to teach him.

    Of course, Rio''s sword is not the only one with good sense.

    Both Iris''s bow and Maifa''s spear are more than capable of being used for the first time.

    There''s one more good thing: I, a teacher, can take care of a small group of only three students.

    When I was a teacher at the academy in the capital, I had to watch 20 to 40 students at a time, and it was difficult to give them a careful education at their own pace.

    It is especially difficult to educate talented students.

    Students'' talents range from the top to the bottom, and there is the problem of how to match the level of the class with the talents of the students.

    When teaching a class to a group of students, it is common to adjust the level of the class to the level appropriate for the students in the bottom 30%.

    This is done in order to raise the students as equally as possible so as not to leave behind those who are less gifted.

    However, this makes the class boring and unavoidable for the gifted students.

    In such a case, one way is to have the gifted students take the teaching side...

    Even though teaching can be a good way to learn, it is still difficult to acquire high-level skills with this method.

    In this respect, the educational environment that I am currently provided with is extremely luxurious.

    In any case, since I only have to watch the three of them, I can provide them with education that perfectly suits their individual characteristics.

    As I was looking at the three of them with such thoughts in my mind...

    Suddenly, my angel Iris called out to me.

    "Oh, uh, sir, ......!¡¡I''d like you to take a look at ......!

    The voice sounded nervous.

    I walked up to Iris.

    What''s up, Iris?

    No, no, it''s ....... I was wondering about the form of my bow.

    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    I wonder if there is something on her mind.

    "Hmm, I think it''s okay. Can you take a stance?

    "Yes, sir. ...... Here, how about this?

    "Yeah, I think that''s good. ...... Hmm, but ...... do you have a minute, Iris?

    I''m going to go behind Iris, who is holding the bow, and put my hand on her form to correct her a little bit.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure it''s a good idea.

    You''ll be able to get a lot more out of it than you think.

    "Hey, Iris?¡¡Are you okay?

    Ha! ......!¡¡Yes, yes!¡¡Thank you for your guidance and encouragement, sir. ......!

    Oh, yeah.

    I think Iris was more frozen than before I instructed her, but...

    Well, no matter how much of a genius he is, it''s not like you can teach him every little detail and he''ll be able to do it right away.

    On the other hand, it''s possible that teaching him will cause him to temporarily fall apart, and we''ll just have to let him digest that over time within himself.

    Just then, I was called by Rio.

    "Hey, bro, I''ve got something to ask you, too.

    "Hey, Rio. Hang on, I''ll be right there.

    I''ll be there in a minute.

    Oh man, it''s tough being the popular guy.

    As I walked towards Rio, I saw a passing Maifa calling out to Iris.

    I''m not sure what to make of it, but I think it''s a good idea. ...... blatant.

    "Ugh, shut up Maifa, ......!¡¡I''m not going to let you get away with it.

    "I''m afraid of ....... I''m afraid of you.

    It''s not fair for Maifa to be in that position. ......

    ...... Then Iris should be like me.

    You can''t do this!¡¡Mayfa is rude to the teacher!¡¡And a disgrace!

    "...... Hmm. ...... So, it''s not embarrassing to implicitly ask for skin-to-skin contact like that?

    I''m not sure what you''re talking about, Maifa.¡¡I''m not going to do that. ......!

    ...... Really, Iris is easy to understand.

    ......?

    I''m not sure what the hell they''re talking about.

    Well, maybe there''s something that can only be understood between sisters.

    I''ll just leave it at that.

 16 Episode 16

    After lunch, I decided to give a magic lesson in the afternoon.

    In the ramshackle hut known as the school building, my students used the few sets of desks and chairs, and I gave explanations using the magic blackboard, the only educational equipment in this classroom.

    In the event that you''ve got a lot of time, you''ll be able to take a look at a few of the best ways to get the most out of your time.

    In the event that you''ve got a lot of time and energy, you''ll be able to take advantage of it.

    I guess she got sleepy after staying up all night and eating a full lunch last night...

    But he''s got a lot of nerve, sleeping in this small classroom with only three students.

    "Hey, hey, Mei Hua ......!¡¡It''s rude to the teacher who''s giving the lesson!¡¡Wake up, ......!

    "...... squishy ...... brother''s ...... ouch ......

    In the event that you have any questions concerning where and the best way to get in touch with your loved ones, please do not hesitate to contact us.

    There is no sign of her waking up.

    It''s no good.

    ...... Oh, well. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what you need to do.

    Ugh ...... I''m so sorry ....... I''ll be sure to tell Mayfa about it later. ......

    It''s not Iris''s fault. It''s not Iris''s fault. And if she''d listen to me, it wouldn''t be so hard.

    You''re right. ......

    Iris and I both sigh at the same time, "Huh.

    We both sigh at the same time, and when we see each other''s gestures, we erupt together.

    Rio, who was watching from the side...

    I don''t know, my brother and Iris are in a good mood somehow.

    He said without a care in the world.

    But when Iris hears that...

    But when Iris heard that, she said... "Hey, hey, hey, hey, ......!¡¡No, no, no, no, no, ......!¡¡I''m not like that. ......!

    I''m not like that." Her face turned red and she began to panic.

    What''s the matter, my angel?

    And now, seeing Iris fidgeting like that, Rio starts to grin with a haughty look on his face.

    What do you mean by that, Iris? All I said was, ''You''re in a good mood.

    "Ugh, shut up!¡¡Come on, Rio, apologize to the teacher at ......!

    "......?¡¡Why are you apologizing to my brother?

    Because ...... I''m just a kid, and I''m not good enough for the teacher. ...... That''s not good enough for the teacher... ...

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    ...... Hmm.

    I don''t know what the hell you''re talking about...

    I''m not sure what you''re talking about, but that''s enough private conversation for now. You''re in class.

    I warned him.

    When I warned him, he looked at me with a puzzled look on his face.

    I''m not sure what to say.¡¡...... Oh, you know what, bro? ...... Oh, is that ......?

    "What the hell? Did I say something funny?

    No, because now you don''t understand or ...... are you often called ''insensitive'' by any chance?

    What?

    How do you know that?

    "Well, when I was at the academy in King''s Landing, one of my female colleagues used to say that to me. But what does that have to do with anything now?

    "No, ......, no. I get it now.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure it out," he said, patting Iris on the shoulder.

    Iris seemed relieved.

    Hmm, I wonder what''s going on.

    Well, I guess I don''t need to worry about it.

    Now that that''s out of the way, let''s get to the magic lesson.

    First, I gave Rio and Iris a lecture on the basic theory of magic and how to control magic power.

    Next, I taught each of them one beginner spell.

    Based on each of their special attributes, the ease of use of the spell, and their own wishes, I decided to teach Rio the spell of Ignite, and Iris the spell of Create Water.

    So, we''ll start with a classroom lesson, where you can learn the theory of the spells you''ll be learning.

    Rio didn''t seem to be good at classroom learning and soon lost his concentration, but Iris learned diligently, nodded her head one by one to what I said, and rapidly absorbed what I taught her.

    Eventually, when Rio was tired and exhausted, we cut off the classroom lecture and started the practical training in the garden.

    Rio was so excited to finally be able to move his body that he was the first to go out into the garden.

    Iris and I followed him with a wry smile.

    Incidentally, Maifa was still breathing heavily and did not wake up even when we shook her, so we left her in the classroom.

    Rio went out into the garden and immediately tried to use magic.

    ... [Ignite]!¡¡You''ll be able to find a lot more information on this website.¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    In the event that you''re in the market for a brand-new pair of shoes or boots, you''ll be able to get a great deal more than just a pair of shoes or boots.

    Well, that''s something you''ll have to work out gradually.

    With Rio''s talent, he would be able to use it after a week or two of practice.

    On the other hand, we should pay attention to Iris.

    As soon as she stepped out into the garden, Iris closed her eyes in front of the barrow, folded her hands in front of her chest as if in prayer, and began to concentrate.

    It''s a bit rough.

    A faint glow of magic power overflows from Iris'' body.

    Her fluffy blonde hair, which reached her back, began to sway slightly.

    But Iris did not move for a while.

    It may be that the image of being able to activate magic is still not fully formed in her mind.

    And Iris'' response was correct.

    The first thing to do is to build up the magic power in her body and prepare the image that she can materialize the magic in the world.

    If you try to release magic power in the dark when you haven''t done that, the chance of success is zero.

    I haven''t taught her that yet, but she grasps it with her sense alone.

    In this regard, not only Maifa, but Iris is also a magic genius...

    "Hey Iris, what are you doing just standing there like that...?

    In the event that you''ve got a lot of time, you''ll be able to take a look at a few of the best ways to get the most out of your time.

    Rio flailed about, but I seized him with all my might.

    I''m not going to let my angel Iris interfere with me when she''s trying to get the results on her own.

    Well, well...

    This soft thing in my arms, it''s nice to hold.

    It''s very comfortable.

    I held it in check for a while, and it eventually went limp and stopped moving, so I hugged it even tighter without thinking.

    Oh, that feels good.

    If I could find such a comfortable pillow, I''d buy it with all my income.

    By the way, what am I hugging right now? .......

    I think it was something that was trying to interfere with Iris, but I forget.

    Well, that''s okay.

    What we should be looking at now is Iris.

    Iris remained motionless with her eyes closed for several minutes.

    Like a living art, it stands there in all its beauty.

    But inside, she must be fighting desperately to control her magic and prepare her image to materialize.

    I watched her with bated breath.

    I held something comforting in my arms.

    And then, when it had been almost ten minutes...

    Iris slowly opened her eyes.

    She unclasped her hands, grasped her right wrist with her left hand, and thrust her right palm toward the vat...

    "[Create Water]!

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.

    At the same time, a glow of magic power gathers in the palm of Iris'' outstretched hand...

    And then... bam!

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    As a result, the bucket is filled with water up to the seventh level.

    And he didn''t miss his target.

    There was barely a trace of water spattering around the handbasket.

    "Okay...

    When Iris saw this, she gave a satisfied smile.

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your money.

    ...... But it''s amazing.

    It''s not just Maifa, but also Iris, who can use magic the day she learns it.

    You''re a super genius.

    I was so impressed by her talent that it gave me goosebumps.

    Just then, Iris glanced at me from her side.

    I nodded vigorously.

    But...

    But then Iris''s face froze.

    "What ...... are you doing ......, sir?

    "......?¡¡What do you mean...?

    At first, Iris was looking at my face, but then her gaze moved downward.

    I followed her gaze and looked down into my arms.

    "Ah!

    In my arms, I saw a boyish girl with black hair, her eyes glued shut and limp.

    I was terrified by the mysterious fainting incident of my student.

 17 Episode 17

    About a week later.

    Just before dusk, when the sky is about to turn red.

    We were in a corner of the village, in a clearing with plenty of room to run.

    Three girls are standing behind a line drawn on the ground with wooden sticks, ready to start.

    I stood by another line drawn a hundred meters away and shouted to the girls.

    "Get into position... and let''s go!

    Beep!

    At the same time I pressed the switch on my magic watch, the girls started running at once.

    The three of them are gaining speed rapidly.

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your time and money.

    Among them, Rio is by far the fastest.

    Iris and Maifa are also fast enough, but Rio pulls away from even them with his tremendous acceleration.

    And in no time at all, Rio was at the finish line.

    A little later, Iris and Maifa crossed the finish line.

    The girls put their hands on their knees and gasped for air.

    In addition to this, there are many other things that you can do to make your life easier.

    "Phew... how did it go, bro?

    "Oh, great, Rio. Ten seconds and five. That''s 0.3 seconds faster than when I measured it a week ago. You''re 0.3 seconds faster than you were a week ago. You''ve been training hard.

    "Heh, yeah.

    When I patted Rio''s head, he smiled with a happy, shy look on his face.

    Oh, he''s so cute.

    I want to hug him.

    I want to hug him, but if I hug him, I''ll get that bad disease again, so I''ll have to be patient.

    On the other hand, Iris and Maifa see this and come towards me.

    "Sir, how did I do on ......?¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m not afraid to be praised and patted on the head like ...... Rio.

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one. They''re both at 11.6 seconds. That''s 0.2 seconds faster than a week ago. That''s 0.2 seconds faster than a week ago. You''re doing great, aren''t you?

    You''re doing great too." "Yes, ......!¡¡I''m not quite there yet, but I''m happy with ....... I''m so happy.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ...... If you''re not careful, you can be tamed.

    He also pats Iris and Maifa on the head, switching places with Rio.

    The two also looked happy and smiling.

    I feel that this "head-bobbing" has somehow become a regular thing in the past week.

    At first, I was just doing it casually, but soon, Iris and others began to demand it implicitly with their eyes, and now I feel that I have to do it every time I feel inadequate.

    In fact, I think I''m the one who''s being tamed.

    I''ve recently given up resisting the horrible charms of girls, thinking that it''s okay for me to be a pedophile.

    So, it''s been a week since I started teaching them.

    In just this one week, the three girls have grown remarkably.

    Not only have they all improved their basic abilities such as strength, agility, and magic power.

    In terms of technical mastery, Rio had already completely mastered the basic techniques of [Nidan-kiri] and [Smash], which can be called the basics for beginning swordsmen, and as of yesterday, he was able to use [Ignite] in magic.

    In addition to the two basic spells of ignite and wind, Maifa was able to use the elementary attack spell of fire bolt in no time.

    Iris is similar to Maifa, and in addition to the two basic spells of [Create Water] and [Light], she has already mastered the healing spell of [Heal Water], and as for her bow skills, she is almost ready to master [Quick Shot].

    Of course, this is not an ordinary pace of growth.

    If all heroes could grow at such a pace, we would have no trouble at all.

    I was satisfied to see how they were doing, and muttered to myself.

    "Maybe it''s time to try this out.

    What I''m going to try is the actual training I''ve been thinking about as a Demon Lord Hunter.

    Of course, I''ll be right behind you to help you watch.

    Yeah, I guess so.

    Tomorrow I''ll take the three of you to the heroes guild in town.

    With that in mind, I clap my hands.

    "Okay. Rio, Iris and Maifa, let''s call it a day. Let''s go home and get ready for dinner.

    "Yes, sir.

    So I took the three girls and walked home along the road between the wheat fields under the sky where the sunset was beginning to spread.

    This evening''s dinner was a stew.

    I bought the ingredients in town and left them at home, so all I have to do is cook them.

    Since the students have mastered [Ignite] and [Create Water], I have been actively having them use them when cooking meals.

    As for the proficiency of those magic, except for Rio, it is already enough, but the daily use of magic is also a training to improve the magic power.

    When I was thinking about it...

    When I was thinking about it, the phone in my pocket rang with a ringing sound.

    "Hmm ......?¡¡Who is this?

    While my students were looking at me, I took out a call spell from my pocket.

    Alma" was displayed on the other end of the spell.

    Maifa stands in front of me, stretches and tries to peek in.

    "...... Brother, from whom?¡¡...... Well, an old woman.

    "Why are you acting like my current wife - oh, Dr. Alma, what''s wrong?

    You will find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their life.

    Hi, Dr. Britt, how are you?¡¡I was just calling to see if you were missing me.

    A voice I haven''t heard in a long time comes over the phone.

    I smile and answer as I walk with the girls along the path between the wheat fields.

    What are you talking about, idiot? My new students are so cute, I''m already in high spirits.

    Oh, that''s good. But no matter how cute they are, you can''t mess with them.

    You''re an idiot. What do you think I am, Alma-sensei?

    Well, you''re an educational idiot and sometimes a runaway.

    "You''re too accurate to argue with, so please stop.

    "I can''t argue with that, so please stop." "Hahahaha!

    Incidentally, during the call, Maifa was leaning in close to me, trying to listen to what I was saying.

    I shooed her away with my hand.

    Maifa looked annoyed.

    I didn''t care and continued the conversation.

    "So, Dr. Alma. How''s it going over there?¡¡Have you noticed anything unusual?

    That''s when...

    It was then that Maifa put her mouth close to the transmitter of the call spell and mouthed these words.

    I''m not sure what to say, but I''m sure you''ll understand.

    Beep.

    Maifa switched off the calling spell.

    Two, two, two.

    Communication is cut off.

    "...... Hey, Maifa.

    "...... Hmm. ...... If you''re going to talk to your old lady, you''d better ask our permission first.

    What you do is not a joke sometimes!

    I clawed at Maifa''s temples with both fists.

    I''m sure Alma would understand if I explained it to her. ...... Ugh.

    You will find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their life.

 18 Episode 18

    That was sweet.

    I called Alma back right away, but she didn''t pick up.

    I tried again and again, but she wouldn''t pick up.

    Eventually I gave up.

    It''s over. .......

    My whole life is over.

    I had dinner with my students at home, took a bath, and was sitting in the living room thinking about the future...

    I was sitting in the living room, absentmindedly thinking about the future, when my phone rang.

    I hurriedly took it out.

    The number on the other end said "Alma".

    I accepted the call without a second thought.

    "Dr. Alma, listen to me!¡¡It was a misunderstanding!

    "......" Hmm, a misunderstanding. I was very shocked to find out that the man who abandoned me in the backwoods was doing nice things with my student in the new place.¡¡Let''s hear your excuse, shall we?

    Alma''s voice was cold.

    I wanted to ask her if she was my ex-girlfriend or something, but she didn''t seem to be in a mood to do so.

    I tried my best to explain.

    I explained the truth in all sincerity and without concealment.

    Eventually, Alma''s voice began to take on a tone of understanding.

    My former female colleague, who had been listening to me with a huff, summed up the situation after I had explained everything.

    "Let''s see, ......, so Mr. Brett is currently living a sweet life with three very cute and beautiful students, and he''s in love with them. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why I''ve been so impressed.

    There is still a misunderstanding about "...... sweet communal life" and the meaning of "melodic" is quite different, but that''s the general idea.

    It''s the talent of these women that I''m melodramatic about.

    Please don''t mistake that part.

    No, well, I think Rio, Iris, and even Maifa are very cute, but...

    That''s the thing, this is the thing.

    I think that ...... is not out of the category of teacher and pupil.

    In the meantime, Alma''s voice through the talking spell seemed to be sulking.

    I''m not sure. It''s a good idea to take a look at the website and see what you can find. Dr. Brett, you''re not interested in girls unless they''re tight and young.

    "No, wait, I never said that. Are you calling me a pedophile too?

    I''m sorry for being an old lady.

    I''m sorry I''m an old lady." "Well, Alma-sensei, you''re only 22, right?¡¡I mean, isn''t there something wrong with you being angry?

    "Hmm.

    I can really imagine Alma''s cheeks puffed up and sulking just from the voice through the phone wizard.

    But I had no idea what this former female teacher colleague was sulking about.

    I could understand if she was accusing me of something ethical regarding my immorality, but ...... it was a mystery.

    And then Alma changes her voice.

    ''Well, okay, but trust me. We''ve known each other for a while, and I can tell from the way he talks that he''s not lying.

    Sorry, that helps. I''ll buy you a meal next time I see you.

    Good. .......

    After all, what you need is an understanding colleague teacher.

    I''ll buy you a meal or something and make sure you''re in a good mood.

    I''ll look forward to that date, Mr. Brett. By the way, can I change the subject?

    Yeah. Anything interesting happen over there?

    "Hmm, nothing interesting. ....... You know, Mr. Silas started saying some strange things, and I thought I should tell you.

    "Something strange?¡¡Is Silas up to something nefarious again?

    About half a month ago.

    I remember that time when I was called into the chancellor''s office at the academy in King''s Landing and made to act out a very unreasonable farce.

    "Yes. I said, "Why don''t we take the students of King''s Landing Academy on a field trip? And it''s almost already been passed upstairs.

    "Social studies field trip: ......?¡¡What''s that? Are you trying to get us to observe an active Demon Lord Hunter at work?

    If that''s the case, it would be extremely annoying for the Demon Lord Hunter on the receiving end, but it might be beneficial for the students to see the real thing.

    I thought, "That''s an interesting idea for Silas to come up with...

    "No, that''s not it. Mr. Silas is going to take his students on a tour of your office, Mr. Brett.

    What about ......?

    I didn''t know what he was talking about.

    "Well, if the students from the academy in King''s Landing are coming to ...... my workplace for a field trip, does that mean they''re coming here?

    "Yes, that''s what I mean.

    ...... Are you kidding me?

    No, no, no, no, no. It takes a week to get here from King''s Landing. It''s two weeks round trip. That''s impossible.

    "I''ll answer one at a time. First of all, "for what?" "To remind the students of how blessed the educational environment in King''s Landing is, and to motivate them to learn.

    ............

    It was a nauseating educational theory.

    It sounded like something Silas would think of.

    "What''s the point of coming all the way out here to ...... and back in two weeks?

    "Well, it looks like they''re going to make a day trip back. In other words... instantaneous travel using a transfer magic circle.

    What the hell is ......?

    You''re an idiot!

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your money.

    Transference magicians...

    Each town or city usually has at least one magic facility called a "transfer magic circle," and it is possible to use magic to move between these magic circles.

    By using them, you can jump from city to city in a flash.

    However, since a tremendous amount of magic power is required to activate the magic circle, dozens of heroes usually need to gather together, perform a ritual, and pour in magic power all at once.

    As a result, a tremendous usage fee is required to travel using the transfer magic circle...

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no.¡¡Also, they''re going to ask for sponsorship and funding from rich families, and they''re going to give priority to the children of those families.

    "That''s absurd. ......

    I sighed heavily.

    I sighed heavily, but I had an idea.

    That''s what Silas and his ilk think.

    The rotten elitist mindset - I suppose they want to make us realize that we are different from the commoner heroes at a young age, so that we can gain self-esteem.

    However, Silas'' main goal is probably...

    "Does he really want to destroy me that badly? ......

    "Looks like it. He can''t get enough of kicking Dr. Britt out of King''s Landing.

    In other words, Silas''s main goal is to mock me, I suppose.

    He wants to break me down by showing my miserable state to the students, is that it?

    Or maybe he wants to show his power to the students who accompany him, to show them what will happen to them if they defy him...

    "......... How vindictive.

    Really. I''m sure you''ll be getting a notice soon.

    All right. Thanks for the tip, Dr. Alma.

    No, no, no. It''s been a while since I''ve had the pleasure of speaking with you. Oh, that''s right. One last thing... Mayfa, right?¡¡Can you give her a message?

    "......"?¡¡"?¡¡What?

    Suddenly, Alma started to say something strange.

    As I listened to her, Alma said something even more obscure.

    "Well... tell her that I won''t lose.

    "Huh, ......?¡¡What the hell is that?

    "Hmm, don''t tell the insensitive Mr. Brett. Just tell him, and he''ll understand. Bye.

    Hey, Alma...

    Beep.

    Two, two, two.

    ...... is out.

    What the hell is ...... going on?

    After that, I saw Maifa wandering around after her bath, so I called out to her.

    "Hey, Maifa.

    ....... ...... Hey brother, I''m glad you got through to that guy.

    You heard me. And don''t you say it. You know what I mean?

    Do you know what that means?" "...... Hmm. ...... Yeah, I get it. ...... Interesting, I''ll take it.

    I''ll take it." Mayfa chuckled and retreated to her bedroom.

    ...... I really got through.

    I don''t get it.

 19 Episode 19

    The next morning.

    After breakfast in the living room, I tell my students.

    "Okay, today we''re going to wrap up the week by actually doing the job of a Demon Lord Hunter. All three of you, are you ready?

    As I announced this, the three students standing in front of me all gulped and spit.

    I had already told them that yesterday, and all I''m doing is confirming it again.

    I continued.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to do it, but I''ll be there to help you if you need me. Don''t get overwhelmed, just do what you can.

    Even after I told them that, the three of them did not lose their seriousness.

    Even Maifa seemed to be nervous.

    Well, that''s to be expected.

    In fact, if there were any students of the hero academy who were not nervous in their first real battle, and who underestimated the work of a demon king hunter, I would have to give them an hour-long lecture.

    But in this respect, my students do not show any sign of disrespect.

    You would think that they would get carried away because they are geniuses, but surprisingly they are not.

    I once wondered about this point, and asked them about it in a casual way.

    No, we''ve always seen how great you are. If someone who is more amazing than you is right beside you, you would think that I am not good enough at all.

    And so it goes.

    Perhaps it is because they have extraordinary talents that they can see their teachers as people who are on the same stage as them.

    Well, whatever the case may be, it''s frightening.

    Nevertheless, I feel that the three of them are a little too self-conscious right now.

    They can''t give a high performance if they are too tense, so they need to loosen up a bit.

    I walked up to the three girls and patted their heads to put them at ease.

    "It''s okay. Rio, Iris, and Maifa... you can do it now. As I said before, I''ll help you if you''re in real danger. You guys don''t have to worry too much, just go at it with confidence.

    "Yes!

    The three of them responded cheerfully this time.

    By the way, Meifa doesn''t usually seem to respect me very much, but at times like this, she switches to student mode, which I think is a big deal.

    It''s a good thing.

    So we headed to the nearest town.

    When we arrived at the city, we entered the heroes'' guild.

    In the corner of the guild, there was a bulletin board with some information about the Demon Lord posted on it.

    I take a quick look around at the postings.

    It would be best if there was some information on the Goblin Lord. If so, this is the next best thing.

    I picked up one of the posters on the bulletin board and headed for the reception counter.

    Incidentally, my three students were watching me closely, as if they did not want to miss my every move.

    I really like their attitude of trying to learn what they can without being taught.

    The teacher only needs to give a little help to these excellent students.

    I show the three of them a piece of paper I picked up.

    "This time, you will be challenged to defeat this Demon Lord.

    The information on the Demon Lord that I showed them contained the following information.

    --------------------

    Demon Lord: Oaklord

    Estimated monster level: 8

    Confirmed subordinates: Four or more Orcs

    Confirmed location: A cave north of Fable Village

    Reward for defeating: 60 gold coins

    --------------------

    Then Iris saw this and immediately asked me a question.

    You see, sir. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    You''re right, Iris. You have a keen eye.

    When I patted Iris on the head, she mumbled, "Oh, ......," and her cheeks turned bright red.

    The way she looked up at me, checking me out, was super cute.

    What an angel.

    Anyway, I''m going to answer the question.

    In answer to Iris''s question, the first thing to look at in the Demon Lord information is the ''estimated monster level''. You''ll be able to get a lot more than just a pair of shoes. It''s a good idea to avoid monster lords with monster levels over ten at first.

    I''m not sure what to make of it, but I think it''s a good idea.

    Rio asks me.

    It was difficult to reply to this question.

    I choose my words carefully and answer.

    "Well, yes. He''s a weak Demon Lord. But for Rio and the others right now...

    I know. I''m not going to underestimate you.

    Okay, okay. That''s good.

    "Mmm. ......

    As I nudged him, Rio turned a little red, closed one eye, and seemed to accept my actions with pleasure.

    It may be my imagination, but I feel that Rio is becoming a little more submissive than before.

    Anyway, let''s get back to the subject of the Demon Lord''s strength.

    I told Rio and the others that they should avoid demon lords above the 10th level.

    The Goblin Lord, often seen as one of the weakest Demon Lords, is estimated to have a monster level of five.

    This is the lowest rank, so the minimum required ability for a Demon Lord Hunter is the ability to defeat him in a party of several hunters without danger.

    And the minimum level of ability required of graduates of the Academy of the Brave is also at this level.

    If you don''t have at least that level of ability, you won''t be able to do anything.

    Of course, since it is the minimum, it does not mean that all graduates are at that level.

    If you think about it, the estimated monster level 8 of the "Oak Road" that we chose this time is a fairly strong opponent for inexperienced people, even for brave people who make their living as Demon Lord hunters - that is, professional Demon Lord hunters.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. ...... You don''t have to be afraid, but you can''t be careless.

    That''s how Maifa summed it up.

    I give her a pat on the head as well.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    That''s it. So, once you''ve decided on the Demon Lord you want to defeat, you''ll need to bring the Demon Lord information sheet to the reception desk. Do you understand?

    ""Yes!"

    The three of them replied cheerfully.

    By the way, this educational environment that seems to resonate as soon as you hit it is wonderful. .......

    If I teach in such an environment all the time, I''m afraid I''ll become corrupt.

    Usually, things don''t go this fast.

    I think my students are a little too cute for their own good.

 20 Episode 20

    ÓÂÕß¥®¥ë¥É¤Ç¥ª©`¥¯¥í©`¥ÉÍËÖÎ¤òÉêÕˆ¤·¤¿°³¤Ï¡¢ÈýÈË¤Î½Ì¤¨×Ó¤È¤È¤â¤Ë½Ö¤Î´óÐ\Ê³ÌÃ¤ÇÖçÊ³¤ò¤È¤ë¤È¡¢¤½¤Î×ã¤Ç¥Õ¥¡¥Ö¥ë´å¤Ø¤ÈÏò¤«¤Ã¤¿.

    ¥Õ¥¡¥Ö¥ë´å¤Ï¡¢¥ª©`¥¯¥í©`¥É¤¬Ç±¤à¤ÈÄ¿¤µ¤ì¤Æ¤¤¤ë¶´¿ß¤Î×î¤â½ü¤¯¤Ë¤¢¤ë´å¤À.

    °³¤Ï´å¤Ë¤¿¤É¤ê×Å¤¯¤È¡¢¤Þ¤º´åéL¤Î¼Ò¤Ø¤ÈÏò¤«¤Ã¤¿.

    ´åÈË¤Ë°¸ÄÚ¤µ¤ì¤Æ¡¢´å¤ÇÒ»·¬´ó¤­¤ÊÄ¾Ôì¤Î×¡¾Ó¤Ø.

    ¼Ò¤Îìé¤ò¥Î¥Ã¥¯¤·¤ÆÄ§Íõ¥Ï¥ó¥¿©`¤È¤·¤Æ½Ö¤«¤éÀ´¤¿Ö¼¤ò»¤¨¤ë¤È¡¢°Â¤Îê½ÓÊÒ¤Ø¤ÈÍ¨¤µ¤ì¤¿.

    ê½ÓÊÒ¤Ë¤¤¤¿¤Î¤Ï¶þÈË.

    ´åéL¤ÈË¼¤ï¤ì¤ëÀÏÈË¤È¡¢¤â¤¦Ò»ÈË¡¢Ñü¤Ë„‡¤ò¤µ¤²¤¿ÄÐ¤À¤Ã¤¿.

    „‡¤ò¤µ¤²¤¿ÄÐ¤Ï¡¢×óÍó¤ò°üŽ¡¤ÇŽ†¤¤¤Æµõ¤ë¤·¤Æ¤¤¤¿.

    ¹ÖÎÒ¤ò¤·¤Æ¤¤¤ë˜”×Ó¤À.

    ¡¸¤ª¤ª¤Ã¡¢¤¢¤Ê¤¿¤¬¤¿¤¬Ä§Íõ¥Ï¥ó¥¿©`¤È¤·¤ÆÀ´¤Æ¤¯¤À¤µ¤Ã¡­¡­¤¿¡¢·½¡©¤Ê¤Î¤Ç¤¹¡¢¤è¤Í¡­¡­£¿¡¹

    ´åéL¤ÈË¼¤·¤­ÀÏÈË¤Ï¡¢×î³õ°³¤¿¤Á¤òšZÓ­¤¹¤ë¤è¤¦¤ÊÉù¤òÉÏ¤²¤¿¤Î¤À¤¬¡¢áá°ë¤ÏÒÉ†–·û¤Ø¤È‰ä¤ï¤Ã¤¿.

    ¤Þ¤¢°³¤¿¤Á¤Î×Ë¡¢ÒŠ¤¿Ä¿¤À¤±¤À¤ÈÈýÈË¤ÎÓ×¤¤ÃÀÉÙÅ®¤òßB¤ì¤¿ƒžÄÐ¤°¤é¤¤¤Ë¤·¤«ÒŠ¤¨¤Ê¤¤¤À¤í¤¦¤·¡¢ŸoÀí¤â¤Ê¤¤.

    °³¤ÏÌØ¤ËšÝ¤Ë¤»¤º¡¢´åéL¤ÈË¼¤·¤­ÀÏÈË¤ËÏò¤«¤Ã¤ÆÊÖ¤ò²î¤·³ö¤¹.

    ¡¸¥ê¥ó¥É¥Ð©`¥°¤Î½Ö¤ÎÓÂÕß¥®¥ë¥É¤«¤é¡¢Ä§Íõ¤ÎÇéˆó¤òÊÜ¤±¤Æ¤­¤Þ¤·¤¿. ¤¢¤Ê¤¿¤Ï´åéL¤É¤Î¤È¤ªÒŠÊÜ¤±¤·¤Þ¤¹¤¬©¤©¤¤½¤Á¤é¤Î·½¤Ï£¿¡¹

    ¡¸¤ª¡¢¤ª¤ª¡¢¤½¤¦¤Ç¤¹¤«. Ê§Àñ¤ò¤¤¤¿¤·¤Þ¤·¤¿. ´_¤«¤ËË½¤¬¤³¤Î´å¤Î´åéL¤Ç¤¹. ©¤©¤¤½¤·¤Æ¤³¤Á¤é¤Ï¡¢ÎÒ¤¬´å¤ÎÊØ¤êÊÖ(¤Þ¤â¤ê¤Æ)¤ÎÓÂÕß¡¢¥È©`¥Þ¥¹¤Ç¤´¤¶¤¤¤Þ¤¹¡¹

    ¡¸¥È©`¥Þ¥¹¤Ç¤¹. ¤è¤í¤·¤¯¡¹

    °üŽ¡¤ÎÄÐ©¤©¤¥È©`¥Þ¥¹¤Ï¡¢°üŽ¡¤ò¤·¤Æ¤¤¤Ê¤¤¤Û¤¦¤ÎÓÒÊÖ¤ò²î¤·³ö¤·¤Æ¤­¤¿.

    ¤Á¤Ê¤ß¤Ë´åéL¤¬ÑÔ¤Ã¤¿¡¸ÊØ¤êÊÖ¡¹¤È¤¤¤¦¤Î¤Ï¡¢ÓÂÕß¤ÎÖÐ¤Ç¤â´å¤Ê¤É¤ÎÐ¡¼¯Âä¤ËÖÍÔÚ¤·¤Æ¡¢¤½¤Î¼¯Âä¤ÎÈÕ¡©¤Î·ÀÐl¤Ë¤¢¤¿¤ëÈË¡©¤Î¤³¤È¤À.

    ¼¯Âä¤Ë¤è¤Ã¤ÆÊØ¤êÊÖ¤Î¤¤¤ë¤È¤³¤í¤È¤¤¤Ê¤¤¤È¤³¤í¤È¤¬¤¢¤ë¤¬¡¢Èõ¤¤¥â¥ó¥¹¥¿©`¤Ë¤è¤ëÒu“Ä³Ì¶È¤Ê¤é¤³¤ÎÊØ¤êÊÖ¤À¤±¤Ç¼´•r¤Î“ÄÍË¤¬¿ÉÄÜ¤Ê¤Î¤Ç¡¢´åÈË¤«¤éÕ…§¤·¤¿×ÔÖÎ»áÙM¤«¤é½oÁÏ¤ò³ö¤·¤ÆÊØ¤êÊÖ¤ò±§¤¨¤Æ¤¤¤ë¼¯Âä¤â¡¢›Q¤·¤ÆÉÙ¤Ê¤¯¤Ï¤Ê¤¤.

    °³¤Ï´åéL¤È¤ÎÎÕÊÖ¤ò½K¤¨¤ë¤È¡¢´Î¤Ë¥È©`¥Þ¥¹¤È¤âÎÕÊÖ¤ò¤¹¤ë.

    ¡¸¥Ö¥ì¥Ã¥È¤Ç¤¹. ½ñ¤ÏÄ§Íõ¥Ï¥ó¥¿©`¤¬±¾˜I¤¸¤ã¤Ê¤¤¤ó¤Ç¤¹¤¬©¤©¤¤³¤ì¤¬°³¤Î½ñÄê¤Î¥¹¥Æ©`¥¿¥¹—Ê¶¨¤Î½Y¹û¤Ë¤Ê¤ê¤Þ¤¹¡¹

    ÍâÒŠ¤«¤é²»°²¤ò±§¤«¤ì¤Æ¤¤¤ë¿ÉÄÜÐÔ¤ò‘ÒÄî¤·¤¿°³¤Ï¡¢×Ô¼º½B½é´ú¤ï¤ê¤Ë×Ô·Ö¤ÎÓÂÕß¥«©`¥É¤ò¥È©`¥Þ¥¹¤Ë¶É¤·¤ÆÒŠ¤»¤¿.

    ÓÂÕß¥«©`¥É¤Ï¡¢š°ÄêÒ»»ØÐÐ¤ï¤ì¤ëÓÂÕß¤Î¥¹¥Æ©`¥¿¥¹—Ê¶¨Ô‡òY¤Î½Y¹û¤ò±í¤·¤¿¥«©`¥É¤À.

    Ä§Œ§´éÓ°™C¤Ç´éÓ°¤·¤¿ÓÂÕß¤Î±¾ÈË´_ÕJÐ´Õæ¤È¤È¤â¤Ë¡¢œy¶¨¤·¤¿¸÷·N¥¹¥Æ©`¥¿¥¹¤ä¡¢¤½¤³¤«¤éŒ§¤­³ö¤µ¤ì¤ëÕJ¶¨ÓÂÕß¥ì¥Ù¥ë¤Ê¤É¤¬Ó›¤µ¤ì¤Æ¤¤¤ë.

    ¤½¤·¤Æ¡¢°³¤ÎÓÂÕß¥«©`¥É¤òÒŠ¤¿¥È©`¥Þ¥¹¤Ï¡¢ó@¤¤¤¿¤È¤¤¤¦¤è¤¦¤ËÄ¿¤òÒŠé_¤¤¤¿.

    ¡¸¤Ê¤Ã¡­¡­£¡£¿¡¡¤É¡¢¤É¤¦¤·¤Æ¤³¤ó¤Ê¸ß¥ì¥Ù¥ë¤Î·½¤¬¡¢¤³¤ó¤Ê°¸¼þ¤Ë¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¤¤¤ä°³¡¢¤µ¤Ã¤­¤âÑÔ¤¤¤Þ¤·¤¿¤±¤É¡¢½ñ¤ÏÄ§Íõ¥Ï¥ó¥¿©`¤¬±¾˜I¤¸¤ã¤Ê¤¤¤ó¤Ç¤¹¤è. ÓÂÕßÑ§Ôº¤Ç½ÌŽŸ¤ò¤ä¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤Þ¤·¤Æ. ©¤©¤¤½¤ì¤Ç¤³¤¤¤Ä¤é¤Ë¡¢Œg‘é½UòY¤ò·e¤Þ¤»¤Æ¤ä¤ê¤¿¤¯¤Æ¡¹

    °³¤Ï¤½¤¦ÑÔ¤Ã¤ÆºáÊÖ¤ËÍË¤­¡¢°³¤Îáá¤í¤Ë¿Ø¤¨¤Æ¤¤¤¿ÈýÈË¤Î½Ì¤¨×Ó¤¿¤Á¤òÊ¾¤·¤¿.

    ¤½¤ì¤òÊÜ¤±¤Æ¡¢¥¤¥ê¥¹¤¬»Å¤Æ¤Æ¤Ú¤³¤ê¤Èî^¤òÏÂ¤²¡¢¥ê¥ª¤âÝX¤¯»áá‹¤¹¤ë.

    ¤µ¤é¤Ë¥á¥¤¥Õ¥¡¤¬ÅdÎ¶¤Ê¤µ¤½¤¦¤Ë¤·¤Æ¤¤¤¿¤Î¤òÒŠ¤Æ¡¢¥¤¥ê¥¹¤¬ŸoÀí¤ä¤êî^¤òÏÂ¤²¤µ¤»¤¿.

    ¤½¤ì¤òÒŠ¤¿¥È©`¥Þ¥¹¤Ï¡¢¤Þ¤¿¤âó@¤¤¤¿¤È¤¤¤¦±íÇé¤òÒŠ¤»¤ë.

    ¡¸¤Û¡¢±¾šÝ¤Ç¤¹¤«¡­¡­£¿¡¡¤³¤ó¤Ê¿ÉÛ¤¤¡­¡­¤¸¤ã¤Ê¤«¤Ã¤¿¡¢¤³¤ó¤ÊÓ×¤¤×Ó¹©¤¿¤Á¤ò¡¢Œg‘é¤Ë³ö¤¹¤Ê¤ó¤Æ¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¤¨¤¨. ¤Ç¤âÓÂÕßÑ§Ôº¤¬¤Ç¤­¤ëÇ°¤Î•r´ú¤Ë¤Ï¡¢¤ß¤ó¤Ê¤ä¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤¿¤³¤È¤Ç¤¹¤è. ¥Ù¥Æ¥é¥ó¤ÎÓÂÕß¤¬¡¢¤Þ¤ÀÓ×¤¤ÓÂÕß¤òŒg‘é¤ËÍ¬ÐÐ¤µ¤»¤ÆÃæµ¹¤òÒŠ¤Ê¤¬¤éÓý¤Æ¤ë. ¥¹¥­¥ë¤ÎÓ–¾š¤ä×ùÑ§¤À¤±¤¸¤ãÉí¤Ë¤Ä¤«¤Ê¤¤¤â¤Î¤â¤¢¤ê¤Þ¤¹¤«¤é¡¹

    ¡¸¤Þ¤¢¡­¡­¤½¤¦¤Ç¤¹¤Í. ÓÂÕßÑ§Ôº¤ò×ä˜I¤·¤Æ¤¤¤Æ¤â¡¢Œg‘é¤ò½UòY¤·¤Æ¤¤¤Ê¤¤ÓÂÕß¤ÏÎ£¤Ê¤Ã¤«¤·¤¤¤Ç¤¹¤«¤é¤Í¡­¡­¡¹

    ¥È©`¥Þ¥¹¤Ï¤µ¤¹¤¬¤Ë¬Fˆö¤Ç»î„Ó¤·¤Æ¤¤¤ëÓÂÕß¤é¤·¤¯¡¢°³¤Î¤ä¤ê·½¤ÎÒâÁx¤ò¤¹¤°¤Ë·Ö¤«¤Ã¤Æ¤¯¤ì¤¿¤è¤¦¤À¤Ã¤¿.

    ¤³¤ì¤¬ÓÂÕß…f»á¤ÎÉÏ¤Î¤Û¤¦¤Î¤ä¤Ä¤é¤òÏàÊÖ¤Ë¤¹¤ë¤È¡¢¤Þ¤ë¤ÇÍ¨¤¸¤Ê¤¤¤«¤é¤Ê¤¡¡­¡­.

    ¤È¡¢°³¤Ï¤â¤¦Ò»¤Ä¡¢šÝ¤Ë¤Ê¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤¿¤³¤È¤ò¥È©`¥Þ¥¹¤ËÂ„¤¯.

    ¡¸¤È¤³¤í¤Ç¥È©`¥Þ¥¹¤µ¤ó¡¢Ê§Àñ¤Ç¤¹¤¬¡¢¤½¤Î×óÍó¤Ï¤ä¤Ï¤ê©¤©¤¥ª©`¥¯¥í©`¥É¤Ë£¿¡¹

    °³¤Î¤½¤Î²»Üz¤ÊÙ|†–¤Ë¡¢¥È©`¥Þ¥¹¤ÏÉñÃî¤ÊÃæ³Ö¤Á¤Ç¤¦¤Ê¤º¤¤¤¿.

    ¡¸¤Ï¤¤. u¤º¤«¤·¤Ê¤¬¤é¡¢´åÈË¤¬ÒŠ¤«¤±¤¿¤È¤¤¤¦¥ª©`¥¯¤òÓ‘·¥¤ËÏò¤«¤Ã¤Æ¡¢¤½¤³¤ÇÄ§Íõ»¯¤·¤¿¥ª©`¥¯¤Ë³öÔâ¤Ã¤Æ¤³¤Î¥¶¥Þ¤Ç¤¹. Ë½¤ÎÁ¦¤Ç¤Ï¡¢Ãü¤«¤é¤¬¤éÌÓ¤²¤Æ¤¯¤ë¤Î¤¬¾«Ò»±­¤Ç¤·¤¿¡¹

    ¡¸ÖÎ°KÄ§·¨¤ÏÊ¹¤¨¤Ê¤¤¤Ç¤¹¤«¡¹

    ¡¸¤Ï¤¤. ÐÞµÃ¤·¤Æ¤¤¤ì¤Ð±ãÀû¤Ê¤ó¤Ç¤·¤ç¤¦¤¬¡¢Ë½¤Ë¤ÏßmÐÔ¤¬¤Ê¤¯¤Æ. ¤¤¤º¤ì½Ö¤ËÐÐ¤Ã¤ÆÖÎ°KÄ§·¨¤ò¤«¤±¤Æ¤â¤é¤ª¤¦¤È¤ÏË¼¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤Î¤Ç¤¹¤¬¡¢¤¤¤ÞË½¤¬¤³¤Î´å¤òëx¤ì¤Æ¤·¤Þ¤¦¤È¡¢´å¤Î¤³¤È¤¬ÐÄÅä¤Ç¡¹

    ¤Ê¤ë¤Û¤É¤Ê.

    ¤À¤Ã¤¿¤é¤Á¤ç¤¦¤É¤¤¤¤.

    ¡¸¤¸¤ã¤¢¥È©`¥Þ¥¹¤µ¤ó¡¢¤½¤Î¹ÖÎÒ¡¢ÖÎ°K¤µ¤»¤Æ¤â¤é¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤¤¤Ç¤¹¤«£¿¡¹

    ¡¸¤¨¤Ã¡­¡­£¿¡¡¤Ï¡¢¤Ï¤¤¡¢¤â¤Á¤í¤ó¤Ç¤¹¤¬¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸¤è¤·¡¢¤½¤ì¤Ç¤Ï©¤©¤¥¤¥ê¥¹¡¹

    ¡¸¤Ï¡¢¤Ï¤¤¤Ã£¡¡¹

    °³¤¬ºô¤Ö¤È¡¢¥¤¥ê¥¹¤¬¤Ó¤·¤Ã¤È±³½î¤òÉì¤Ð¤·¤¿.

    ¤¦¤ó¡¢¾oˆ¤·¤¹¤®¤Ç¤¢¤ë.

    ¡¸Â„¤¤¤Æ¤ÎÍ¨¤ê¤À. ³ö·¬¤À¤¾¡¹

    ¡¸¤¨¡¢¤Ç¡¢¤Ç¤â¡­¡­¡¹

    ¡¸´óÕÉ·ò¤À¡¢ºÎ¶È¤â¾šÁ•¤·¤¿¤À¤í. ¤½¤ì¤Ë¤É¤¦Üž¤ó¤À¤Ã¤Æ¡¢ºÎ¤âÃÔ»ó¤ò¤«¤±¤ë¤³¤È¤Ê¤ó¤Æ¤Ê¤¤. ×ÔÐÅ¤ò³Ö¤Ã¤Æ¤ä¤Ã¤Æ¤ß¤í¡¹

    °³¤¬¤½¤¦ÑÔ¤Ã¤Æ¥¤¥ê¥¹¤Îî^¤ò¤Ê¤Ç¤ë¤È¡¢¥¤¥ê¥¹¤ÏÄ¿¤ò¥Ð¥Ã¥Æ¥ó¤Ë¤·¤Æ¡¢¶ú¤Þ¤ÇÕæ¤Ã³à¤Ë¤Ê¤Ã¤Æ¤×¤ë¤×¤ë¤È¤·¤¿.

    ¤¬¡¢¤ä¤¬¤Æ©¤©¤

    ¡¸¤ï¡¢¤ï¤«¤ê¤Þ¤·¤¿¡­¡­¤ä¤Ã¤Æ¤ß¤Þ¤¹¡¹

    ¤½¤¦ÑÔ¤Ã¤ÆÍ«¤Ë›QÒâ¤òËÞ¤·¡¢¥È©`¥Þ¥¹¤ÎÇ°¤Þ¤Çši¤¤¤Æ¤¤¤Ã¤¿.

    ¡¸¤¢¤Î¡¢¥È©`¥Þ¥¹¤µ¤ó¡¢Ê§Àñ¤·¤Þ¤¹¡¹

    ¡¸¤¢¡¢¤¢¤¢¡¹

    Thomas looked a little embarrassed and reluctant for his age.

    Yeah, yeah, I know what you mean, Thomas.

    How can a man not be nervous when a beautiful girl like Iris comes on to him?

    But you can''t.

    If you look at my girl in an unpleasant way, I''ll use Maifa''s spear and shoot out both of your eyes with a double thrust.

    Aside from the joke in my brain...

    Iris stood in front of Thomas and took a deep breath.

    He then folded his hands as if in prayer.

    A glow of magical power begins to cover Iris'' entire body.

    Incidentally, there is no need to pose like that when using magic, but I think that is Iris''s habit, or her way of creating a magical image.

    Iris is working very hard right now.

    Seeing her student like that, I couldn''t help but give her a shout.

    "Iris!¡¡You can do it, you can do it!¡¡You can do it!

    "...... Brother, shut up. ...... It''s hard for Iris to concentrate.

    Maifa gave me a nudge.

    I''m sorry.

    I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it or not, but I have.

    "Heal Water!

    The lovely yet dignified voice of Iris echoed through the reception room.

    At the same time...

    And then...

    At the same time, a glistening drop of water fell from the air on Thomas'' left arm.

    As the drop of water fell on Thomas'' left shoulder, a light tinged with the magical power of healing spread over his entire left arm.

    And then...

    Then, with a look of surprise on his face, he spun his left arm in a circle.

    "Oh, ......!¡¡Oh, my God, I can move my arm!¡¡And the pain is gone!¡¡Thank you, my little hero!

    Thank you, little hero! I''m glad you''re feeling better.

    I have something to thank you for. ......!¡¡Well, I don''t mean to be rude, but can I have my usual fee?

    "What, what, ......?

    Iris was handed a gold coin by Thomas.

    As the troubled Iris looked at me with a look of confusion, I nodded to the girl.

    I nod to the girl and say, "Fine, take it. It''s a fair reward for Iris''s work.

    "Well, let''s see, ...... yes, I understand. If you say so, sir. ......

    Iris stared at the gold coin in her hands, then clutched it tightly and held it in front of her chest.

    And then...

    "Heehee~

    Iris smiled happily.

    It was the first money that Iris had earned on her own.

 21 Episode 21

    After that we headed to the cave where the Orc Lord had been found.

    We left the village and Thomas led us through the trees of the forest.

    Along the way, I gave my students a lecture on how to deal with Orc monsters.

    The orc we''re about to fight is a melee monster that boasts power and toughness. Instead, it moves very slowly. With Rio and his team''s agility, they should be able to avoid the attacks if they watch carefully. However, it is dangerous to be surrounded by multiple orcs, so avoid that as much as possible. Okay?

    ""Yes!"

    The three of them replied cheerfully.

    Hmm, they''re really cute.

    I go on to ask my students.

    "I''ve already told you what to look out for in battle, but for more general knowledge, does anyone know what kind of monster an Orc is?

    When I asked that, Maifa raised her hand.

    When I nominated her, she nodded her head and answered.

    "...... Orcs are humanoid monsters. ...... They''re big, fat, pig-like in the face, and have green skin. They attack with a large club.

    "Hmm, you''re right. Good job.

    I pat Meifa on the head.

    I pat her on the head. She looks a little happy.

    I patted her on the head.

    "...... Orcs are characterized by their strong s*xual desire. ...... Orcs attack women of different races and make them bear their children. The ...... club on the lower half of the body is also extremely powerful, and women who are hit with it cannot withstand it - ouch.

    I chopped Maifa in the head.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    "...... terrible. ...... Your brother told you to explain.

    You can''t let a pretty girl like Meifa say such vulgar things!¡¡Dad will not allow it!¡¡Where did you get such knowledge?

    "......, a s*x book that my mother had.

    Oh, yeah?

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot more information on this subject at .......

    I''m not sure what to make of this, but I think it''s a good idea.

    Anyway, enough about that.

    After walking for a while, we eventually came to a place where we could see a cave that seemed to be the Orc Lord''s stronghold.

    Are you sure this is where you want to go?¡¡I think I should fight with you .......

    Thomas, our guide, asks.

    Thomas, whose wounds had been healed by Iris''s magic, said he would join her in defeating the Orc Lord...

    No, as I said before, I want to give them some experience. Besides, I''ll be there to protect them, so they''ll be fine.

    I understand. It''s true that you don''t have to worry if you have a great hero like Brett with you. I''m sorry, but that''s all I have to say. Please take care of me.

    Thomas bowed to me, and then left for the village.

    Okay, let''s get started.

    I beckoned to my three pupils.

    I beckoned to my three students and looked at each one of them in the eye.

    "All right, let''s do this. Rio, Iris, and Maifa... are you three ready?

    "Yes, brother.

    Yes, sir.

    ...... I''m a little nervous, but I''m okay, I can do it.

    I''m a little nervous, but I can do it.

    Okay, I''m in good shape.

    After confirming this, I turned my attention to the cave of the Oak Road.

    We are now in the forest, a short distance from the cave.

    We are currently hiding behind a thick tree trunk, where we can see the entrance to the cave if we lean forward a little.

    However, if we do so, there is a risk that the other side will be able to see us.

    By the way, the "other side" is a guard orc standing in front of the entrance of the cave.

    A huge green body stands in front of the cave, holding a large club.

    So far, he doesn''t seem to have noticed us.

    "All right, boys. You know there''s an orc guard over there, right?

    I asked, and all three of them nodded silently.

    After confirming this, I gave the three of them a task.

    "Now, I want you three to think of a way to defeat it. When you''ve decided, let me know.

    The students nodded their heads.

    Then the three of them began to argue about how to fight it.

    Actually, there aren''t that many options.

    There are only a few things that all three of them can do, and under the circumstances, the right tactic is rather obvious, and they should be able to get there easily.

    Maifa seemed to have suggested some kind of rearrangement, but they finally agreed that it would be inferior to a straightforward attack in terms of certainty.

    The fight was decided.

    Rio is coming to tell me on behalf of the team.

    "Okay, looks like we''re set. Let me know.

    Yeah. It''s very simple, but... First, Iris''s bow and Maifa''s [Firebolt] will be used to attack remotely. In the meantime, I''ll go in and finish him off in close combat. I''m not sure about that, brother. ......?

    The expression of Rio and his friends is a little anxious, as if waiting for the grade of the test.

    I''m thinking...

    I thought... well, that''s probably a good idea.

    The best way to defeat them is to use their best attack methods and concentrate on them.

    Basically, that''s the right thing to do.

    However, in a real battle, if you are too fixated on whether your chosen tactic is the right one or not, you may get hurt.

    This is because the result is everything.

    Even if you choose the right tactic within the scope of the information available to you before you decide to go ahead with it, it is quite possible that it will fall apart due to some accident that occurs afterwards.

    That''s what I thought, and I told the three of them.

    "Okay, let''s see if that works.

    When I said this, the three of them suddenly became nervous.

    I guess they were expecting to be graded on whether their ideas were correct or not.

    ......, but that would have been a communication error, so I went on to tell them what I thought.

    I told them that I thought the tactics the three of them had decided on were the right ones, that the view of one teacher, me, was not the absolute right answer, and that I wanted them to be more conscious of the outcome than choosing the right answer.

    The three of them still couldn''t quite grasp it, but at least they understood that I wasn''t trying to be mean.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    Sometimes I don''t know if your brother ...... is a bad pedophile brother or a very good teacher.

    "Haha, idiot. I don''t know what that is either.

    I ruffled Meifa''s head and then hugged the girl tightly.

    You''ll be able to find a lot of people who are interested in this sort of thing.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    This is a great way to make sure you are getting the most out of your investment.

    I''m not sure what to make of this. ......

 22 Episode 22

    I felt like Rio was entering his "dere" phase, and I wondered if I would be legally allowed to hold him... but I''m in the middle of conquering the Demon King, so let''s be serious.

    So, let''s get to work.

    "Alright, go ahead then.

    When I said that, the three of them nodded and took their starting positions.

    Then all three of them jumped out from behind the trees where they had been hiding.

    "Come on, Iris, Maifa!

    Rio, the only one who didn''t stop, ran on.

    When Iris and Maifa got to the position where the line of fire to the cave would pass through, they stopped there, one with the bow at the ready, the other in mental concentration for magic.

    Their target was a sentry orc in front of the cave, some distance away from them.

    The sluggish orc seemed to stare blankly for a while as the girls appeared in his sight, weapons in hand, but then he shook his head in panic and took up a fighting stance.

    But the orc''s panic was short-lived.

    The orc on guard, seeing Rio and the three of them not as enemies but as prey, walked up to them, drooling from his mouth and grinning.

    You idiot.

    My students are not just pretty girls.

    Iris was the first one to make her attack move.

    "Hit me!

    She fired an arrow from her drawn shortbow.

    The arrow flew straight at the orc...

    Boom!

    It pierced the orc''s overgrown abdomen.

    The guard Orc cries out in extreme pain.

    But it''s far from a fatal wound.

    The orc, enraged, tried to run towards Iris, but...

    "...... It''s not over yet. Firebolt!

    And then... Boom!

    I''m not sure what to do.

    It''s one of the first class attack spells. It creates a ball of fire with magic power and sends it flying like an arrow to the enemy.

    It is one of the first class attack spells, but it has a feature that the number of fireballs it can create changes depending on the size of the magic power of the magician.

    With Maifa''s current magic power, the number of fireballs that can be created with a single [Fire Bolt] is two.

    Those two fireballs hit the huge body of the orc one after another.

    Even a single fireball is powerful enough to strike down a small monster like a goblin with a single blow, but...

    "GOOOOOOOOOOO!

    The orc took a direct hit from Iris''s arrow as well as two of Maifa''s [fire bolts] and still roared towards the sky without collapsing.

    As expected of an Orc that prides itself on its toughness.

    While staggering from the onslaught, it glared at Iris and Maifa with anger in its eyes and drooled sloppily from its mouth.

    But then...

    "Not yet!¡¡There''s still one more person left for you to deal with!

    There was a small girl running furiously towards the giant orc.

    It was Rio.

    Rio was approaching from the direction diagonally in front of the orc at a very fast speed.

    In response, the Orcs rushed to raise their clubs, but...

    But it was much faster for Rio to jump into the Orc''s pocket than for the club to be swung down.

    ...Aha!

    Aah!

    This is the first time I''ve ever seen a woman''s face like that.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    The orc finally let out a scream of despair and fell backwards, and then stopped moving.

    The target is defeated.

    As it turned out, Rio''s last evasive maneuver was unnecessary, but it was also a good decision.

    Since this is a monster you have never seen before, it is desirable from the viewpoint of risk-aversion to consider the possibility of not being able to defeat it with a concentrated attack.

    I took Maifa and Iris and went to Rio in front of the cave.

    Rio, Iris, and Maifa first clapped their hands together and said, "Yeah! You did it! "We did it!" "......, that''s what we''re made of," they said, praising each other''s efforts.

    And then...

    "Hey, bro, how''d it go?

    The three of them, with Rio in the lead, looked up at me with eyes that seemed to want me to praise them.

    No, I can''t stand it when they look at me like that.

    "All right, all right!¡¡Rio, Iris, and Maifa, you all did great!¡¡You were great!

    "Woof.

    "Aah!

    "Aww.

    I opened my arms and hugged all three of them together.

    Then I patted them all like a cat.

    "Oh, ...... brother, now you''re carrying us all together? ...... Well, that''s okay. ......

    "Oh ......, oh ......, oh ......, oh ......, to the teacher, to the teacher!

    I''m not sure what to make of this. ...... But it''s not painful.

    It''s so cute. It''s so cute.

    I''d like to kiss the cheeks of all three of them.

    No?

    No.

    I''m sorry.

    So much for ...... and getting carried away.

    "Well...

    I released the three of them and looked towards the cave.

    And then...

    "High Hearing.

    I used a spell that allowed me to hear even the faintest sounds in the distance.

    Starting with me, the sound sensor spreads out like a wave through the water.

    There was no response from inside the cave.

    The Orcs were screaming quite loudly, so I was concerned that the Orcs in the cave might have noticed me, but the cave itself is quite large, or perhaps there was no particular reaction.

    Rio noticed me, and tilted his head.

    "......?¡¡What did you just do, brother?

    I was picking up sounds in the cave.

    Sound ......?

    Oh. If the Orcs in the cave notice the attack, they might jump out at once.

    Oh, I see. That''s my brother.

    Oh, I''ll take that as a compliment.

    To tell the truth, it would have been preferable to defeat the orc guards without letting them make a sound, but it would have been too much to ask of the three of them now.

    I would like to prepare small goals of appropriate difficulty for my pupils, and have them step up steadily.

    Then I gather the three of them together again and tell them.

    "All right... now to explore the cave. I''ll be flexible from here on out. You''ll have to make your own decisions because you won''t get there in time if you have to check in with me every time. Okay?

    ""Yes!"

    Cheerful replies from my students.

    Wonderful.

    I''d like to hug and stroke them again, but there''s no end to it, so I''ll refrain.

    Now, the next step is to explore the cave.

    As a teacher, I have to do my job well.

 23 Episode 23

    The three girls stood in front of the cave, nervously peering inside.

    I stood behind them, watching them.

    The walls of the cave were craggy, with a slight brownish tinge.

    The height to the ceiling and width of the cave is quite spacious, as if it were a stronghold of giant orcs.

    The ceiling was more than twice the height of Rio and his friends, and the path was even wider.

    The cave is still bright with the late afternoon sunlight near the entrance, but the further in you go, the darker it becomes.

    Orcs, the family members of darkness, have night vision - the ability to see things in the dark without problems, but we humans do not.

    We need a light to explore the cave.

    ...[Light]!

    Iris chanted a spell.

    The bow in her hand shines brightly.

    It''s a spell that, when cast on an object, causes that object to emit a bright light like a lamp.

    Then Rio, Iris, and Maifa, who had been peering into the cave, nodded to each other, and now they looked at me as if they were looking at me behind them.

    They seemed to be anxious about whether or not they could go on like this.

    I''ll give you some advice if there''s anything that''s bothering you, so just do what you want first.

    When I said this, the three of them nodded their heads and stepped into the cave with a sense of trepidation.

    Rio led the way, with Iris and Maifa following behind.

    The light from the bow in Iris''s hand created shimmering shadows on the surrounding walls.

    I followed a few steps behind them and used the magic of [Light] myself, turning one of the daggers I was carrying into a light and keeping it in its sheath.

    I can''t do a good job as a teacher if I have to rely on Iris'' light in case of emergency.

    The girls slowly made their way through the cave, keeping a watchful eye on their surroundings.

    The path was straight for a while, meandering and meandering.

    "Hey, Rio .......

    What the hell, Iris?

    Should I cast a Light spell on Rio''s sword? ......

    Oh, yeah, that might help. When I stand in front of Iris, it gets dark in front of me. Is your magic okay?

    Yes. Light doesn''t deplete much, so I think I''ll be fine.

    Okay, please.

    Okay. [Light]!

    I watch them interacting, and I think, "Good.

    Because I want them to be able to think and act on their own like that.

    I don''t want them to grow up to be brave people who can''t do anything without receiving instructions from their teachers.

    I''m sure you''ll find a lot of people who''d like to know more about it.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why. ...... Iris is scared.

    "No, no, no, no, no!¡¡You''re right, Maifa. You''re so quick to make fun of me!

    ...... Then you should do this ...... thing.

    Maifa gave Iris an earful.

    She then glanced at me with her usual mischievous look.

    Iris, on the other hand, blushed when she heard Maifa''s question.

    I don''t think I can do that!¡¡I''m not sure what you''re thinking, Maifa idiot!

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one.

    No!¡¡I''m not going to...

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I don''t ...... think that''s annoying .......

    And with that, Iris paused.

    What the hell is going on here?

    I''m not sure what''s going on here, but I''m sure Iris is in trouble.

    I don''t know what it is, but Iris is in trouble. ......

    "Oh my God, ......!

    Iris!¡¡Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.

    I''m not sure what I was thinking, but Maifa pushed Iris back and pushed her towards me.

    I hurriedly held Iris in my arms.

    I''m sure you''ll be fine. ...... Are you okay, Iris?

    Yes, I am. ....... I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do this, but I''m going to be able to do it.

    "What about ......?

    What about ......?¡¡No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    Oh, okay. Well, that''s good.

    I may or may not have just heard something disturbing.

    But it''s that guy now.

    "Hey, Maifa, what the hell are you doing? Be serious. You never know when and where an orc will come at you.

    I warn Maifa.

    However, as far as I can tell from my high hearing, there are no Orcs in the vicinity yet, so we''re actually fine.

    I''m sure Maifa doesn''t know that.

    So, if she''s playing around, it means that she''s not tense enough...

    I was thinking.

    Maifa shook her head.

    "...... Don''t worry. There are no orcs near ...... yet.

    How do you know that?

    ''...... brother, you know it too. He just used .......

    What?¡¡What are you talking...?

    After I said that much, my brain came up with a possibility.

    And that possibility, when combined with Maifa''s personality and abilities, quickly became a certainty.

    No way, this guy...?

    On the other hand, Maifa, perhaps noticing the change in my expression, smiled at me.

    I''m not sure what to say, but I''m sure you''ll understand. ...... I wanted to see that face. It was worth all the hard work.

    Then Maifa smiled, this time.

    I''ve heard that line before, and I''ve seen that angelic, devilish smile before.

    I asked Maifa.

    I ask her, "Maifa, have you mastered [High Hearing] at some point?¡¡And now you''re using it? ......!

    "...... correct answer. I saw the ...... textbook and thought it sounded like interesting magic, so I studied it during the past week.

    I''ve been studying it for the past week.

    It''s true that High Hearing is a beginner''s magic, and it''s a wind magic that Maifa is particularly good at.

    In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site. It should be...

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    But it''s not a good idea to dismiss it out of hand.

    It would be counterproductive for teachers to impose their own optimal solutions on students, saying, "If you have time to learn this, you might as well learn that...," and then discourage students from enjoying learning on their own.

    Maifa''s students will probably grow up better if they are allowed to learn freely to some extent.

    If that''s the case, don''t pay attention to her and leave her alone.

    Anyway...

    I ask Iris, who''s in my arms.

    By the way, what did Maifa tell you about Iris?

    I''m not going to tell you that I want to cuddle in your arms because I''m ...... scared. (...... Mayfa''s an idiot.)

    "......?¡¡Did you just say something in a whisper?

    No, no!¡¡It''s nothing!

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure it''s a good idea.

 24 Episode 24

    I continued to follow the three students through the cave.

    After a while, Maifa reacted with a twitch.

    At about the same time, my high hearing also picked up a faint sound.

    I could hear the sound of footsteps walking slowly and the sound of sniffling.

    Maifa turns back to me.

    "Did you hear that, ...... brother?

    "Yeah. Orcs. I think there''s one.

    I think it''s ....... I can only hear one snort. ...... Still some distance to go. Rio, Iris, let''s go quietly until we get close.

    I''m not sure if I''ll be able to do it, but I''ll try.

    The three of them began to move forward quietly.

    I followed them, trying not to make a sound.

    Eventually, we came to a place where we could see a hall at the end of a large, winding cave.

    In the hall, there was an Orc, wandering around in a haphazard manner.

    The Orc did not seem to notice our presence.

    If that was the case, the three of us would be able to take it out with a single attack, just like the guard orcs at the entrance of the cave.

    That''s what I thought, but...

    "Hey, brother, I need a favor.

    I was about to retreat and have a strategy meeting when Rio walked right up to me and spoke in a whisper.

    "A favor?¡¡What is it?

    "You know, bro ......, I want to fight that guy alone.

    Rio said.

    I was surprised and asked him back.

    "By yourself ......?¡¡So you''re saying that Rio will go toe-to-toe with the orc without the help of Iris or Maifa?

    Yes. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to do it. I''d like to try it. ...... I guess that''s a no?

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    Hmmm .......

    Actually, it''s a good idea, in my opinion.

    From my point of view, Rio is more than capable of going toe-to-toe with an orc.

    And even if something should happen, I would be able to help him before he was fatally hit.

    More than anything, the desire to let Rio have that experience was welling up inside me.

    If it''s really dangerous, I think it''s the teacher''s responsibility to stop him even if he wants to do it, but this time it''s within the range of my judgment.

    "Are you okay with that, Maifa and Iris?

    I asked the other two students, who also nodded.

    If I can make it easier for ...... me, so much the better. If Rio wants to do it on his own, I''ll leave it to him. ......

    I''m good with that too. ...... Rio, are you sure you''re okay?

    Yes, I think I can ...... do it. I think I can do it. Come on, bro. Let me do it, like this!

    Rio said this, and finally he looked at me.

    He really wants to try it.

    Incidentally, there was no sign of any other Orcs within the range of my [High Hearing].

    Then...

    "Okay, fine, go ahead. But if I think you''re in danger, I''ll come to your aid right away.

    "Really?¡¡I love you!¡¡I love you, bro!

    Rio hugged me tightly.

    I reflexively hugged Rio''s back and patted the girl''s head.

    "Good, good, good, Rio is cute.

    I love you.

    "I love you, big brother!

    Then you realize, "Hmmm...

    Hmmm ......?

    I don''t know if Rio is this kind of character.

    Rio, on the other hand, seems to have noticed something.

    He hurriedly walked away from me.

    ...... Oh, really. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ...... Well, I''m off, Iris, Maifa. And also, brother, don''t hug me too casually like that.

    In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    No, ...... I think it was Rio who just hugged me. .......

    That''s weird, maybe I''m remembering it wrong. .......

    I''m not sure what to make of it, but I think it''s a good idea.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on.¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.¡¡I''m sure you''ll agree that it''s a great idea.

    I''m sure you''ll understand. I''ll ...... understand.

    One of the girls, Mayfa, nodded with a knowing look on her face.

    I don''t know what it is, but I guess it''s a complicated and sensitive age.

    In the end, Rio won a complete victory against the orcs.

    He tossed the sluggish orc around with his quick movements, and when the orc lost his balance, he hit him with a [two-step cut].

    The tough orc would not fall by itself, but Rio did not panic at all.

    The damaged orc was furious and swung his club around like a bullfighter, but he handled it with aplomb and hit it with two more [two-stage cuts], and the orc finally collapsed and stopped moving.

    By the way, Orcs are not weak monsters.

    Even if a few big men with weapons join together to fight them, it would be difficult for an ordinary person to win without suffering casualties.

    But Rio overwhelmed them all by himself.

    Rio, a young girl who could just as easily be called a child, is already making her presence known as a hero after only one week of training.

    I''ve said it many times before, but it''s nothing short of terrifying.

    The victorious Rio smiled contentedly and gave me a V-sign, which was, to put it bluntly, extremely cute.

 25 Episode 25

    The three girls fight off the Orc guards at the entrance, Rio defeats the stray Orcs in the middle of the cave, and the three heroes continue their march.

    The three girls continued their march further into the cave.

    And finally...

    "...... There it is, the boss. ...... That''s the Orc Lord.

    Maifa said in a more serious voice than ever.

    Rio and Iris were also looking ahead with their weapons at the ready, as was Maifa.

    This was the end of the cave, and it was a large hall, larger than any other hall in the cave.

    Rio, Iris, and Maifa stood at the entrance of the hall, with me behind them.

    On the other hand, there were four Orcs at the back of the room.

    The Orcs were as huge as ever, but compared to the girls, they were about the size of an adult and a child...

    One of those four Orcs.

    That orc smiling fearlessly at the far end of the hall was the Demon Lord Oaklord.

    In terms of body size and shape, there was nothing that differed greatly from an ordinary Orc.

    However, he was covered with a black miasma that covered his entire body.

    Wavering waves of dark power were scattered around him as if to show off his power.

    The size of the body is the same as other monsters of the same kind, but the presence and intimidation of the Demon Lord is much different.

    The three genius apprentice heroes, seeing the appearance of the Demon Lord Oaklord, all had grim expressions on their faces and sweat pouring from their foreheads.

    I''m not sure what to say. He''s ...... strong.

    "Yeah, I know. I mean, .......

    ...... It smells like an impossible game. I''m not sure if it''s just that one, but there are three other orcs and .......

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    One of the talents of a brave man is the ability to sense the strength of his enemies.

    A good hero can sniff out a strong enemy just by confronting them.

    It is the right sensibility that the three of them received the Demon Lord Oaklord as an existence that is superior to each of us now.

    And I, too, thought that this balance was a bit unreasonable.

    The way Maifa put it is almost exactly right.

    An orc lord by himself is not so bad, but when he has three orcs around him, it''s too dangerous for the three of them to fight alone.

    This can''t be helped, can it?

    I guess it''s up to the teacher to lead them.

    I walked up to the side of the three and told my students.

    "There''s a bit of a power imbalance, so I''ll fight. I''ll take on the three Orcs, and Rio, Iris and Maifa will be the Orc Lords.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re going to be doing.

    I''m sure you''ll agree.

    I''m not sure what to make of that.

    I''m a little shocked.

    Well, it''s because I''ve been hiding my power to make it so.

    I put my hand on Rio''s head next to me and patted it.

    I put my hand on Rio''s head and patted him. ...... What the hell, bro!¡¡You''ve got to be kidding me!

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who is worried about you. But I''m your teacher. All you have to do is think about your own fight.

    "But, but ......!

    Rio still looks at me with a worried look on his face.

    Hmm, I don''t want Rio and the others to be so worried about me that they can''t concentrate on their own fight.

    You can''t help it, so let''s do this.

    "Okay. Okay, you guys stay there for a while.

    What''s ......?

    I''m gonna go finish my work first.

    Hey, ......!¡¡Wait a minute, what are you saying... brother!

    I nodded Rio''s head once more and stepped in front of them, drawing my sword from its sheath on my hip.

    I then walked leisurely towards the orcs.

    Seeing me, the Orcs may have thought I was a fool.

    "Guaoaoaoao!

    It seems that the Demon Lord Orclord pointed at me and gave orders to his Orcs.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    Three Orcs under my command raised their clubs and attacked me.

    The Orcs came right in front of me and swung their clubs down in unison.

    I stood there motionless...

    "Brother!

    "Sir!

    "Brother!

    I can hear the screams of my students behind my back.

    But...

    "Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

    Three huge clubs stopped above my head.

    With one swing of my sword in my hand, I was able to catch all of the club blows from the Orcs.

    Don''t underestimate the schoolteacher too much.

    The sword I''m holding is a magic item of moderate rank that I acquired when I was an active Demon Lord Hunter, and it won''t be broken by an Orc attack.

    And of course, I''m not going to be overpowered by three orcs.

    By the way, of course, I could have just avoided them, but this was my father''s parental love to show me how strong he was.

    "Well...

    I put a little strength into my arms and pushed back the Orcs'' clubs with all my might.

    The three Orcs staggered and stumbled, their huge bodies staggering.

    There...

    "...[Gale Sword]

    I took a step toward the Orcs and struck them with a series of indiscriminate slashes.

    After striking a total of twelve slashes instantly, I sheathed my sword.

    After a moment, the three orcs that had been chopped into pieces crumbled away.

    "...... Phew.

    Okay, job done.

    I haven''t done any real fighting lately, so I guess I got some light exercise.

    And when my students saw this...

    "Wow, ...... is awesome, bro!

    "Teacher ...... is so cool .......

    "I''m ...... surprised. ...... wasn''t just a pedophile brother.

    And so on.

    Okay, okay, you can respect me more.

    Especially Meifa.

    But on the other hand...

    "GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

    Finally, the big boss, the Demon Lord Orclord, raised his club in anger and attacked me.

    Its movements are much faster than those of normal Orcs.

    It rushed at me with a speed that didn''t match its huge body.

    Individuals who become Demon Lords have the ability to control their subordinates, and their attack power, defense power, agility, and magic power are all greatly increased compared to normal species...

    "Don''t be so hasty. I''m not the one you''re dealing with...

    In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    The orc lord''s huge body was blown away to the back of the hall and rolled around on the ground.

    I''ve kicked it so that it only blows up flamboyantly and does as little damage as possible, so it shouldn''t have a major impact on the rest of the battle.

    I walked back to my students, had the three stunned ones hold out their hands, and clasped them one by one.

    "Pass the baton. Rio, Iris, Maifa... go.

    "Yes, sir!

    Okay, that''s a good answer.

    I took a position behind the three of them, crossed my arms, and went into the mode of watching the battle.

    Now, this is where it all begins.

    Hang in there, my students.

    You can do it.

    I''ll always be here for you.

    No, you shouldn''t just cheer in your hearts. You should cheer out loud.

    Okay...

    "Hooray, hooray, Rio!¡¡Go, go, go, Iris!¡¡Don''t lose, don''t lose, Maifa!¡¡Aaaaah!

    "...... would be really cool if it wasn''t for that part. ...... Your brother is always so tight.

    Mayfa looked at me and sighed.

    What''s that ......?

 26 Episode 26

    The three girl heroes, who were batoned by me, look towards the back of the hall, weapons at the ready.

    "Okay, let''s do this.

    "Yeah. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    I''m sure you''ll have a great time. ...... I don''t want to work, but I have to.

    The three of us are looking at an orc that has been kicked by me and is standing up, glaring hatefully at us, covered in black miasma.

    Incidentally, monsters that have become Demon Lords only try to subdue their opponents with violence in battle, and I have never seen a Demon Lord flee or surrender.

    It is an anomaly that the desire for violence, domination, and conquest exceeds the survival instinct.

    This is also one of the characteristics of the Demon Lord.

    While watching the Oak Lord, Rio said to his sisters.

    You''ll be able to use the same method as you did with the orc guards at the cave entrance, right?¡¡We''ll hit them with our best moves and blow them up!

    "Yeah, it''s the only way.

    I want to learn more tricks. I''d like to learn more tricks, but there''s no point in begging for what we don''t have right now." ......

    The girls nodded at each other.

    And then...

    "Let''s go!¡¡You two, I''ve got your back!

    Rio ran towards the orc lord.

    But Rio is not going straight.

    As was the case when he dealt with the sentry orcs at the cave entrance, he cut in at an angle in a gentle arc so as not to interfere with Iris and Maifa''s remote attacks.

    This was also Rio''s sense.

    I didn''t teach him anything in particular, but he knows how to fight with an outstanding sense of combat.

    It was Iris who attacked first, using the line of fire that Rio had opened up.

    "Let''s go!

    Iris released an arrow from her shortbow.

    The arrow shot straight at Oaklord, cutting through the wind, but...

    I''m not sure what to do.

    It''s an agile move that''s hard to imagine from his massive, blunt body.

    The arrow that Iris fired flew through the air and struck the wall of the cave at the far end.

    The orc lord smirked.

    "Oh no, ......?¡¡It was blocked!

    But still... [Firebolt]!

    And then Maifa unleashes a magical follow-up attack.

    The two fireballs that were created in the air near Maifa shot out as two flaming arrows, closing in on Oaklord.

    The orc lord jumped to the side with considerable reaction speed and tried to dodge them as well.

    However, the [Fire Bolt] has a slow tracking ability.

    The Orc Lord''s agile evasive maneuvers caused one of the arrows to miss, but the other one hit him directly.

    But...

    "...... doesn''t work very well.

    Meifa''s voice sounded a little frustrated when she saw the result.

    The miasma barrier that covered the orc lord''s body drowned out most of the flames, and it did not seem to have done much damage to the body.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    Rio cut in there.

    The orc lord took the opportunity to respond to Maifa''s magic attack and dove into her pocket...

    ...[Two-stage cut]!

    Rio struck with his signature series of attacks.

    Both of the two hits caught the orc lord cleanly in the torso.

    But...

    ...Garrick, Garrick!

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    "What the ......!¡¡It''s so hard!

    The miasma barrier of the Demon Lord and the hardness of the skin give the Oaklord a high level of defense.

    It seems that Rio''s attack power can''t easily break through.

    Rio hurriedly backstepped and tried to get out of the way of the Orc Lord.

    But...

    "......!

    The orc lord chased after Rio furiously.

    The speed of the Orclord was on a different level than that of a normal Orc.

    The orc lord smirked and swung his club sideways.

    With a roar, he struck Rio with a massive club blow.

    "d*mn ......!

    You''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web at the moment.

    He also leaps backwards in a flash.

    Rio''s body was blown away.

    "Ohhhhh!

    "Hey, Rio ...... ugh!

    You can find a lot more information on the web.

    The two are intertwined and rolling around on the ground.

    I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s worth it. But Maifa caught it, so it didn''t hurt as much.

    That''s what ...... hurts me. ...... Also, Rio, you''re heavy, get out of the way ...... quickly.

    Oh, sorry, sorry. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    ...... Pisses me off. Where do you put your hands when you say that?

    Hey, you two!¡¡This is no time to be playing around!

    In response to Iris'' reprimand, Rio and Maifa stand up, smiling.

    It''s a great way to get to know the people in your area.

    Hmm .......

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    No, the attack power of orc lords is supposed to be pretty bad, though.

    If you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you might want to check out this website.

    But thanks to Rio''s bravery as a hero, as well as his ability to jump backwards to escape the impact, it seems that the damage was not severe.

    From the looks of it, it''s going to be okay to just watch them like this, but...

    But I guess I should ask them about it.

    "Hey you three, are you okay?¡¡I''ll take over if you give up.

    "Heh, this is nothing to worry about, bro.

    ...... We''re going to have to fight back. ...... I''ll hate your brother if he takes over here.

    Sir, don''t worry. I''ve got it all figured out. I think I can beat that.

    Rio, Maifa, and Iris all replied with encouraging words.

    Well, it looks like our teacher is no longer in charge.

    "Okay... try it then.

    ""Yes!"

    The three of them replied cheerfully and dispersed.

    Rio is also running towards the Oak Road.

    In the meantime, Iris and Maifa nodded at each other and began to prepare their bows and magic in time.

    "Ha!

    Iris shoots an arrow from her drawn bow.

    The orc lord smirked and dodged it as he had done before...

    "...... I was waiting for that... [Firebolt]!

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    I can''t believe it.

    And then...

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your vacation.

    I''m not sure what to make of that.

    I see.

    By matching the timing of their attacks perfectly, they made sure that Meifa''s [Firebolt] would hit the Oaklord the moment he took evasive action against Iris''s arrow.

    Using Iris''s arrow as a decoy, Meifa''s magic is the real deal.

    They played in tandem to inflict more damage on the Orc Lord than before.

    Still, of course, the miasma barrier prevented him from doing much damage, but...

    "Wow, it''s still hard, even with .......

    "......Yeah, it''s not that it doesn''t work at all. ...... If you can''t do a lot of damage with one shot, just do a lot of shots to do a lot of damage.

    Iris and Maifa begin to prepare for the attack again.

    Okay, that''s it.

    Even if you can''t do a lot of damage with one hit, don''t be discouraged and attack as many times as you can.

    It''s a necessary way of thinking to defeat a demon lord.

    Monsters that have been transformed into demon kings have increased attack power, defense power, and agility, but the most remarkable thing is the increase in defense power.

    In addition to simply becoming harder, the miasma is also said to have the power to mitigate shock and reduce damage by a certain percentage.

    Therefore, the hero must attack again and again until the Demon Lord is defeated.

    You can''t be a hero if your heart is broken because each blow is not effective.

    And then there''s Rio.

    You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their lives.

    In the event you''re not sure what you''re looking for, there are a number of things you can do.

    It is not a [two-step cut], but the glow of another skill she has mastered...

    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do this...

    Zha Shaa!

    It''s a great way to make sure you don''t get caught in the middle of the action.

    You can find a lot of things that you can do to make your life easier.

    The ¡¾Two-Step Cut¡¿, in which the power of each strike is slightly reduced instead of launching a series of strikes, is useful for everyday use, but when you encounter an enemy with high defense, you are instantly out of your depth.

    On the other hand, ¡¾Smash¡¿ is a technique that unleashes a single but powerful attack.

    On the other hand, the¡¾Smash¡¿is a technique that delivers a single but powerful blow, and is more effective than the¡¾Nidanbiri¡¿against enemies with high defense.

    Of course, it''s not a fatal blow, but it''s not so small as to be a scratch.

    "Oops, it went through!

    Rio''s voice sounded happy.

    But he was not proud.

    Rio quickly turned around and backstepped to avoid a clubbing blow that was swung in the dark.

    And then another blow, a club that the orc lord swung from above his head with great force to crush the little hero...

    I think what my brother was doing was... like this!

    And then...

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    When I saw it, I said...

    "Oh my god, ......?

    I couldn''t hide my surprise and muttered to myself.

    That was, no matter how you look at it, a [Paris] move.

    I''m sure it''s a skill I haven''t taught Rio yet.

    No way...

    You''re saying that you stole my moves just by watching me fight earlier?

    Of course, it''s not a perfect reproduction, but just the fact that you''ve suddenly mastered it at a practical level is not enough to make sense.

    I mean, I really don''t get it.

    And if Oaklord only cared about Rio...

    "Demon Lord... your back''s not home!

    "......, you''d better stay that way... [Firebolt]!

    "G-G-GOOOOOOOOOOO!

    In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    The Oaklord screams in agony and flails about, but Rio carefully watches and avoids it.

    Seeing this, I thought to myself.

    ...... Oh, well, I guess the game is over.

    So, I went into a mode where I could rest easy and watch my students go about their business.

    The onslaught of Rio, Iris, and Maifa continues to take its toll on Oaklord.

    On the other hand, Oaklord''s attacks could not catch Rio easily, and even if the attacks hit him occasionally, Iris would heal him with [Heal Water] if the damage to Rio was too much.

    The battle was prolonged to some extent, but eventually the Oak Lord''s life force ran out.

    The Demon Lord, who had been subjected to the onslaught of the three of them, made a thudding sound and finally collapsed.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why I''m so excited about this.

    "Hah, hah, hah ...... finally ...... defeated .......

    I''m tired .......

    "I don''t want to work at ...... anymore .......

    I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it.

    I walked up to these students and gave them a word of appreciation.

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased with the results.

    When I say this, they smile a little and all give me the V sign as if they were in agreement.

    I thought to myself, "My students are the cutest no matter what they do.

 27 Episode 27

    After a while, the body of the defeated orc lord crumbled away and turned to ashes.

    I searched through the ash on the floor of the cave and found a gem.

    It was a purple gem, large enough to be held in one hand.

    Rio, who had been lying there watching me, sat up and asked me curiously.

    What is that jewel-like thing, big brother?

    Iris and Maifa seemed to be curious as well.

    I gave a lecture to the three.

    "This is called a ''magic stone''. This is what you get when you defeat a Demon Lord. If you take this to the heroes'' guild, you will receive a prize as proof that you defeated the Demon Lord... Here, Rio.

    "Whoa...whoa...whoa...

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    The three of them looked at the magic stone in Rio''s hand and had a strange look on their faces.

    They may not have felt the emotion yet.

    It''s proof that you guys defeated the Demon King with your own strength. You should be proud of yourselves as heroes.

    You should be proud of yourselves as heroes.

    This is the proof that we defeated the Demon King. ......

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your money.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    By the time they had defeated the Orc Lord and left the cave, the sky was completely dyed with the color of sunset.

    When he returned to the village, he showed the magic stone to the village chief and reported the completion of the extermination of the demon lord, and received words of thanks from Thomas, the village chief, and the villagers.

    They thanked me for defeating the demon king and saving the village from the threat.

    I pushed my students to the front of the line and let them shower the girls with thanks.

    The three girls looked embarrassed throughout the speech, but eventually they couldn''t take it anymore, and Iris and the others ran and hid behind me.

    Their little animal-like movements were very cute.

    After that, I left the village and went back to the city to report to the heroes'' guild about the defeat of the demon king.

    At the reception desk, Rio showed the Oaklord''s magic stone on behalf of the guild, and after waiting for a while for an appraisal, he was paid his reward.

    Sixty gold coins.

    Rio and the others were gulping in front of the pile of golden coins, so I put them in a small cloth bag and handed it to Rio.

    Incidentally, sixty gold coins is a large sum of money, equivalent to two months'' wages for an average person living in the city.

    Rio was stunned when he received the bag of gold coins, but then he shook his head and pushed it back to me.

    I can''t take this. We''re not half the man you think we are. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have been able to defeat the Demon Lord at all. That''s why... you have to take this.

    Iris agrees with you.

    I agree with Rio. Besides, Sensei, you said it before, didn''t you? You said before that we would eventually have to pay with our bodies.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.

    This is a great way to make sure you are getting the most out of your vacation.

    It''s not good. .......

    You can hear the voices of the female guild employees in the back of the room.

    I''m not sure what to make of this, but I think it''s a good idea.

    But even if he is a pedophile, a handsome man like him can ...... make a beautiful young man and a beautiful girl do something naughty in a classroom, a locked room where no one can ...... see.

    "Yeah, okay. I think you need to report it along with me. Pip-pop .......

    "Wait, wait, wait!¡¡We were just fantasizing about the thin book we''re going to publish at the next comic festival!

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your vacation.

    I''m sure you can understand.

    The escape was a success.

    By the way, it was decided that I would keep the reward for defeating the demon king and give Rio and the three of them some silver coins each month as an allowance.

    After receiving the reward at the heroes'' guild, all that was left was to return to the village.

    I decided to have a party to thank my students for overcoming the hardships and accomplishing their own feats.

    So we decided to go into town to buy some food for the party and then head home.

    Just then, Maifa tugged at my clothes on the street corner.

    I wondered what was going on, but she said something like this.

    "......, brother, if we''re celebrating, I''d like to have a drink.

    Maifa''s eyes sparkled as she pointed to the fruit wine being sold at the stall.

    In general, one must be fifteen years old before one can drink alcohol.

    According to what I''ve heard, Rio is fourteen, and Iris and Maifa are only thirteen, so drinking is not normally allowed for them.

    But well, a small amount won''t have any harmful effects on their bodies, and some people think it''s better to let them experience it while they''re still children, under the watchful eyes of their parents.

    "Okay, okay, I''ll forgive you just for today. But just one drink.

    Yes!¡¡...... I like a brother who knows what he''s talking about. I''ll give you a little bit of what you want in return.

    I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you''ve.

    I tickle her side. She writhes happily and pulls away from me.

    "...... stick ...... tickling, you coward.

    I''ve told you many times, don''t play with adults like that. You''re going to get hurt.

    ...... It''s okay. ...... I only do that to your brother.

    That''s not okay either. ......

    I sigh heavily.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on.

    You guys are so cute it''s not even funny.

    I bought some sweet wine at the stall.

    We bought a lot of food for the party and went back to the village.

    Then we cooked a meal together at home and laid it out on the table in the living room.

    There were more dishes than usual, and we had a big dinner.

    Rio and Iris were interested in the wine, so I poured them each a small glass.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Let''s eat! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    The four of us put our hands together in front of the food and let the party begin.

    The girls begin to wrestle with the colorful dishes, gobbling or squirming.

    Oh my god, this sauteed chicken is so good!¡¡Oh my god, I can eat this chicken saut¨¦ed for hours!

    "Rio needs to eat more salads. Rio needs to eat more salads and this bread is delicious.

    The ...... stew is also different from the usual. The ...... stew tastes like depravity with a lot of butter.

    I watch my students with a smile on my face as I eat.

    It''s a great way to warm up your heart when you see your kids eating a lot of food.

    So far, so good. ......

    The only miscalculation was that all three of the girls were too weak to drink.

    The girls licked the wine fearfully while they ate, but before they could finish a small glass, their eyes began to glaze over.

    What was more troubling was the fact that the three of them were sweet-tempered, entangled, and cuddly.

    By the time they were completely finished...

    When they were fully formed....

    "Sir, ...... I like your smell. ...... Calm down, I''m dizzy. ...... You don''t like this kinky girl, do you, sir? ......?

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this. ...... My pedophile brother can''t stand it when we hug him like this. It''s only a matter of time before he attacks us and becomes a criminal. I''m ready to accept this kind of brother. ......

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. ...... All of the words coming out of their mouths were so strange that I just listened to every word they said from right to left.

    But I couldn''t hear them.

    Anyway, what should I do about this situation? .......

    If anyone sees this scene, my social survival will surely be at risk.

    Thinking of this, I was dealing with three people at random.

    Eventually, all three of them fell asleep on me, giggling and cooing.

    ...... Well, they must have been tired today.

    I can''t help it.

    I managed to get the three of them into their own beds in the bedroom, and I finished cleaning up the party by myself.

    Actually, we should all be cleaning up together, but today was a special day because the three of us had worked so hard.

    By the time I was done, I was feeling sleepy, so I went to my bedroom to sleep.

    I''m really tired today, too. .......

    A few days later, the first adventure of my students was over.

    A few days later, I received a notice from the Society of the Brave.

    It was a notice from my former teacher colleague, Alma, telling me that Silas and his friends were going on a field trip.

 28 Episode 28

    A few days later.

    The notice that came from the Brave Men''s Association was something like this.

    It said...

    Eighteen students from the Academy of the Brave in King''s Landing will be coming to visit your school.

    The date and time is when, so both teachers and students should be in the school building at that time.

    Silas, an officer of the Society of the Brave, and Alma, a teacher at the Academy of the Brave in King''s Landing, will lead the group.

    If you wish to give special lessons, please consult with the two teachers before doing so.

    That''s all.

    "......". I''m sure you''ll be able to understand that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this.

    I received such a letter in the evening of that day, and was absent-mindedly looking at it in my living room.

    Then, Iris appeared in her apron and tilted her head.

    "Hey, sir. That letter is from ......?

    "Oh, adult stuff.

    "Oh, ........ By the way, doctor, would you like to have dinner first today?¡¡Or do you want to take a bath?

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.

    Oh, come on, you''re making me nervous.

    Recently, Rio, Iris, and Maifa have been doing all the household chores together, and I''ve been making a rule that I should just relax in the living room at home.

    The idea came from Iris, who seems to feel particularly indebted to me, but surprisingly neither Rio nor Maifa opposed it, and it was adopted.

    As Iris said, "You did everything for us. So from now on, let us at least take care of the teacher''s personal needs," but...

    I''ve been living alone since I started my own life, and I''ve done everything around me by myself, so I was uncomfortable at first.

    However, human beings have a way of getting used to things, and I''m gradually getting used to this environment.

    Well, what can I say, I''m about to be corrupted these days.

    It''s a good thing that I''m not the only one. You can do whatever you want with it. I''ll just take a bath or something when I''m free.

    I don''t think so, sir. You''re my first priority!¡¡I''m sure you''re not the only one.

    ...... Sometimes Iris makes statements that are naturally dangerous.

    My angel, you may need a little education here.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand that I''m not the only one.

    He even added such a bombshell as he struggled to speak.

    I hope you don''t say anything like that to Iris.

    "Oh, okay, okay, okay. I''ll take a bath later. I''m going to take a bath later. I''ve got some people I need to contact with my calling spell.

    All right. I''ll prepare the meal first then.

    Then I''ll go prepare the meal first." Saying this, the apron-clad Iris ran quickly to the kitchen.

    But just as she was about to disappear into the kitchen, she popped up from the wall and asked me something like this.

    "Well, sir, is the person you''re talking to with the ...... calling spell your old girlfriend ......?

    Yeah, it''s not an old girlfriend or anything, but it''s probably what Iris is imagining.

    I see. ....... Does this ...... doctor still like that person ......?

    Iris, are you listening to what people are saying?

    Huh!¡¡Sorry, sorry, sorry!¡¡I''m sorry, I was out of line!

    I''m sure you''ve heard of it.

    I''m sure that ...... is a language barrier. .......

    Anyway, I took out my calling spell and dialed the number I wanted to call.

    The caller is Alma, a teacher I worked with at the Academy for the Brave in King''s Landing.

    After a few calls, the other person answered.

    Hello~, this is everyone''s idol, Miss Alma. It''s been a while, Brett.

    "Hey, long time no see. It''s good to see you''re still the same.

    Well, not really. By the way, Mr. Brett, did you call me today about the field trip?

    I didn''t say anything in particular, but Alma came back with that.

    As usual, she''s very perceptive.

    I''ve always felt that Alma and I are on the same wavelength, and it feels good to talk to her.

    Oh, yeah. I got the notice, but Alma-sensei''s name was written on the list of teachers to lead us.

    "That''s right. ....... It''s a good thing that no one else has heard of it, or Silas would be in trouble.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    That was a bit of an unexpected reaction.

    I wonder if something happened.

    What''s wrong? Is Silas harassing you too, Alma-sensei?

    "Hmmm ...... harassment, or should I say I can''t hide my disgust that he''s taken a liking to me?

    "Hmm ......?¡¡I''m not sure. Could you be more specific?

    I''m not sure." I asked back, and Alma sighed heavily again.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea. I''m not sure how many times I''ve killed him on the spot. I''m not sure how many times I''ve thought about killing him on the spot.

    When I heard that, I was really pissed off.

    The anger oozed out in my words.

    "...... d*mn. I''m not sure what to say. ...... So, Alma, are you okay?

    I''m not sure. I''m not sure what to make of this. I think I''ll take a lesson from Mr. Brett.

    I''m going to take a lesson from Mr. Brett. I''ve drawn a lot of bad lots.

    But I''m living my life according to my beliefs, so I''m enjoying every day... right?

    Sharp cut.

    That''s what I''m talking about.

    Well, I''ve been lucky in some ways.

    You mean the new students. How have you been?¡¡How are things going with Maifa and the others?

    "Don''t talk like that. We''re having a lot of trouble, but we''re having a good time. All three of us are growing up at a ridiculous rate.

    What do you mean by "ridiculous"? ...... You''ve only been teaching them for about two weeks, right?

    "They''re monsters, all three of them. The three of them are monsters. They''re absorbing everything I teach them.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    I''m not sure I''d be able to do that. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    I''m not sure what to make of that. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this. ...... It''s nice to see that the young and talented are being taken care of by Mr. Brett. I''m not sure what to say.

    ...... Maybe that had something to do with you being chosen to lead the field trip?

    "I think so. He seems to think that Mr. Brett and I are in love. I think that''s why he''s trying to change my mind by showing me his power.¡¡I''m not sure what to say.

    "...... What the hell is that? I''m not sure what to say. I''m sure you''re not the only one. I''m not sure what to make of this.

    That''s right!

    Alma threw in her agreement to my words.

    Why is she being so blunt?

    But then Alma changed her tone of voice.

    But it''s nice to see Dr. Brett again, isn''t it? You can give Silas''s old ass some credit there.

    I''m also looking forward to seeing Alma again. I''m looking forward to seeing you again.¡¡There are some things that are not sold in this city, and I want you to buy them for me in the capital.

    "Hmm?¡¡What''s that? Sister, I''ll gladly run a booth for Miss Brett.

    Oh. It''s a certain magic tool...

    And then I ended the call with Alma.

    Well, it''s been a while since we had a long talk.

    I was sitting in my chair, twisting my body around to unwind, when I finally realized that they were there.

    ""Jeez, ......"

    "Whoa!¡¡What are you guys, when did you get there?

    Before I knew it, three of my students were standing behind me, watching me.

    I was so engrossed in my conversation with Alma that I didn''t notice it at all. .......

    You looked happy, brother.

    You''re not this relaxed when you''re talking to us.

    ...... He''s tougher than you think. ...... We''ll have to settle this sooner or later.

    The three of them disappeared into the kitchen in a hurry, talking about such things.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    It''s a good idea to take a look at the web site and see if you can find anything you like.

 29 Episode 29

    Another week or so later.

    Silas, the leader of the Braveheart Society, came to our village with about 20 students from King''s Landing.

    It was a sunny afternoon.

    Three of his students were training with weapons in the yard of the school building, and as I was instructing and training them, a group of people appeared.

    Oh dear, a heroic academy in a remote village with no convenient transportation. It seems like a waste of precious budget, Dr. Brett?

    Silas, accompanied by the students from the capital, looked around and said, "I don''t know.

    No, I don''t care about that.

    I''m not the one who built the Academy of Heroes here, and you''re the one who sent me here in the first place.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s had it.

    I''m not going to say anything about it. ...... I just frowned and kept my mouth shut, because saying what I thought would only get me into trouble anyway.

    In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can contact us at the web site.

    Many of them, as if in sympathy with Silas'' words, were saying random things like, "You''re absolutely right, Silas-san," and "What do you think you''re doing with the blood money paid by the people?

    It is said that only one brave man is born in every dozen, so naturally there are brave men who are born into noble families or large merchant families.

    The elite heroes born into such elite societies are usually carefully raised as butterflies and flowers, and if they enter the heroes'' academy in the royal capital and graduate at least formally, then they will be assigned to important posts in the heroes'' association or the defense department of the state without experiencing the field, such as the hunters of the demon king.

    This is the ultimate in the corruption of human society, but when I think that it is the heroes who are desperately slaying demon lords in the field that are supporting this kind of peaceful stupidity, I have mixed feelings.

    But...

    But even among the elite heroes supported by such a peace-loving society, a certain percentage of talented people also appear.

    No matter what the environment, those who can grow up will grow up.

    There are only three people among the brave boys and girls who are smiling behind Silas who can make this known.

    "Adolf the Hard Sword.

    "Dorothy the Queen.

    "Jake the Wise Wolf.

    They are the top three students at the current Royal Capital Academy of Heroes.

    Only those three were quietly watching the scene without any particular mockery.

    In addition, behind these students, there was a sluggish and tired looking Alma, waving her hand weakly at me.

    I''m sure you''ve had to go through a lot of hardships to get here .......

    I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea.

    I made eye contact with Alma and nodded my head in unreserved sympathy.

    Alma looked at me behind her glasses as if to say, "Do you understand? Alma''s eyes were glazed over behind her glasses as if to say, "Do you understand?

    Anyway.

    Silas, who was looking around, said curiously.

    "Well, ......?¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.¡¡I''ve been told by the village chief that it''s over here.

    Whether on purpose or not, Cyrus told me that he really didn''t know.

    The school ground is where my students and I are now, and the shack next to it is the school building.

    Well, I was taken aback by this at first, so I guess it''s understandable that I didn''t understand.

    The small hut over there is the school building of the village''s heroic academy, and this is its ground.

    I replied...

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand.

    "Pfft! ......!¡¡I''m not sure if you''re serious, Dr. Brett.¡¡I''m not sure what to make of that.¡¡I can''t believe you''re working at a place like this. As expected of a teacher with a passion for education. Even in an environment like this, they never give up on education. You''re the mirror of a teacher!

    Silas said theatrically, and the students behind him laughed.

    "Hey, did you hear that? Did you hear that? That''s the school building. ......!

    "Pfft. ...... poor brave man, you must be studying in a great place.

    It''s a perfect environment for a hot-headed teacher like Mr. Brett.

    The students begin to chuckle.

    Oh, ......, this is awesome.

    It''s not our fault at all, but it seems like it''s our problem.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    As usual, Silas is a man of many words in this area.

    Just as I was thinking that...

    As I was thinking this, Rio walked up next to me and tugged at the hem of my dress.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    Yeah, that''s right. I''m sorry, Rio, but I need your company for a moment.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. It''s not like they''re trying to hide their strength from the public like my brother.¡¡Why are these guys being so pompous when they''re so weak?

    I''m not sure if Rio was just saying what he genuinely thought, or if it was a deliberate provocation.

    Either way, the girl''s words caused a stir among the students of the royal capital.

    By the way, "those three" of course meant the top three in terms of ability.

    There was no mistaking Rio''s assessment of their abilities.

    And then there were two more.

    Iris and Maifa are standing next to Rio.

    "Yeah, Rio, that''s what I thought too. Especially that guy over there, the one who made fun of the teacher, he''s a small fish, small fish, small fish.

    "...... I know. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing. ...... The more incompetent the idiot, the more he barks.

    I''m not sure what it is, but I think it''s a good idea.

    I''m not sure what it is, but Iris, your eyes are fixed.

    In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    Ah .......

    It''s a good idea to take a look at the website and see if you can find anything that might help you.

    And, of course, the students of the royal capital who were provoked by Rio and his friends were also in a state of shock.

    I''m not sure what to make of that.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    Hey, let''s f*ck them. Hey, let''s do it. Let''s make those cocky b*tc*es understand.

    Ha-ha-ha, good. Let''s do it, let''s do it. You know, if it comes to that, you can always ask my dad to cover it up.

    ...... Oh, no.

    They''ve got Cyrus all over them.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    I''d better get that thing while I can.

    I raised my hand on the spot and called out to the teacher behind the students in the capital.

    "Hey, Alma-sensei. Can you come over here for a minute?

    "Oh, yes, Mr. Brett. What is it?

    I just wanted to pick up a few things I asked for.

    Oh, yeah, yeah. I''ll get it to you.

    I called Alma over to pick up the magic tools I asked her to purchase and pay for them.

    On the other hand...

    I''ll give it to you now.

 30 Episode 30

    As I was receiving the magic tools I had requested from Alma, Cyrus, who was glaring at me, said to me in a sarcastic tone, "I''m sorry, but I don''t know what to say.

    ...... Mr. Brett, Ms. Alma, we''re in the middle of a social studies class. Can we leave our personal matters for another time, please?

    A fair point.

    But the look of hatred on Silas''s face suggests that telling him to stop because he''s in class is just a cop-out, that he has some other agenda.

    I give Alma an earful.

    "Hey, Professor Alma, what''s Cyrus so angry about?

    Then, Alma hears back from me.

    "Maybe he''s pissed off because I''m not doing what he wants.¡¡Maybe you don''t like the fact that I''m still friends with Mr. Brett, even though I showed you how shabby he is.

    Don''t say "shabby" so casually.

    That''s not how a person''s worth is determined.

    I thought about it, but then I thought I understood.

    According to Silas'' plan, the value of a human being should have been determined in such a way.

    I guess he thought that if I was kicked out of the elite teaching course at the Royal Courageous Academy, and Alma saw me modestly teaching in this remote village, she would think I was worthless and give up on me.

    But unfortunately, if Alma was that type of character, she wouldn''t have hit it off with me in the first place.

    Alma is a tough guy, but at heart she''s pretty pure... well, that''s just my image of Alma.

    And then Alma tells me one more thing.

    If you want, you can put your arms around her like a lover and harass her even more. ......

    You know, ....... That''s in front of the students.

    "Heh, I''m kidding, I''m kidding.

    I''m sure you''ll find a lot of people who''d like to have a look at it.

    Watching her, I sigh.

    I can see why he has a fan club. .......

    If a beautiful woman like Alma behaved like that, boys would be all over her.

    Now that that''s out of the way, let''s get to the point.

    While the teachers (me, Alma, and Cyrus) were battling it out, Rio, Iris, and Maifa, along with about fifteen students from the royal capital, were staring at each other.

    Both sides are on the verge of a catastrophe, both sides look like they''re about to jump on each other, and it''s going to be hard to get them to cool down.

    However, only three of the top three in the King''s Landing camp, the top three as it were, seemed to be paying no attention to the situation.

    I say to Cyrus.

    "Hey Silas. It''s because Silas and the others made fun of our Academy of Bravery that our children are upset. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure you can do it.¡¡Otherwise, they''ll have to hit each other to see who''s better.

    I tried to start a conversation with him.

    But Silas is a man who hates the act of apologizing like a scorpion.

    It''s hard to believe that he would comply with such a request, so I was really just saying it.

    Silas, on the other hand, grinned and replied.

    No, no, no, Mr. Brett, why don''t you let your students do what they want?¡¡Competition is very good. It is the spirit of the students that will help them grow into strong heroes. It is also necessary for the education of the brave to have students clash with each other to the best of their abilities.

    He said such a thing shrewdly.

    ...... No, no, no, no, no, no.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.

    I''m not sure what to make of that.¡¡I think it could cause serious injuries to the students.

    "Mr. Brett, let''s leave this discussion of educators'' views of the classroom for another time, when the students aren''t around. Now is the time to think about the students'' development first.

    Huh. ......

    No, that''s awesome Cyrus: .......

    He has an amazing number of quibbles and arguments.

    And the students of King''s Landing also said, "That''s Mr. Cyrus. You''re too right. I''m learning a lot." "On the other hand, Mr. Brett is ......," and so on, expressing their approval of Silas'' opinion.

    No, I don''t mind.

    I have no objection to the students clashing with each other now that this has happened.

    "Okay. Then what about matchmaking?¡¡There are only three students here, so I guess you''ll have three as well.

    As I asked, I knew that Silas'' answer would be this.

    Cyrus hates the disgrace of defeat.

    Of course, he would use the top three players.

    That''s what I thought, but...

    But Silas''s reply was diagonally different from what I had expected.

    "No, no, Dr. Brett, you shouldn''t have such a fixed mindset. There are three of you, so there are three of us. Sometimes it''s necessary to not be bound by those rules.

    "Is ......?

    I''m not sure what he''s trying to say, ......?

    While I was dumbfounded, Cyrus continued in a lively manner.

    I''m sure you''re aware of that.¡¡That is unacceptable. Those words hurt my students very badly. Then let''s have them take responsibility for that. Let''s have them fight all fifteen of them who are what they call ''small fry'' and ''incompetent''.

    He said this without hesitation.

    How can you say such a thing without a trace of fear?

    Incidentally, there are eighteen students in the capital, and the fifteen exclude the three students in question.

    Well, I know those three because I used to teach at King''s Landing, but I don''t think they would be involved in such a mass lynching.

    I guess Cyrus knows what he''s talking about.

    On the other hand, hearing Cyrus'' words, the other students of King''s Landing said, "Oh, you''re right, Cyrus! "We''re so hurt! We''re so hurt!" "We''ll take the blame, fifteen against three! "This is our right! And so on.

    Wow, that''s amazing. .......

    The lack of pride has reached such a level that it''s almost touching.

    I''m sure you''ll find a lot of people who''d like to know more about this. .......

    By the way, when I looked at Alma, she was shrugging her shoulders like she was in trouble.

    That''s right.

    Well...

    If you think about it, there''s no way I could accept such a condition as a mass lynching...

    "So, what do you guys say?

    That''s what I was asking Rio and the three of them.

    That''s because I had an idea in my head.

    Brave men grow dramatically by experiencing fierce battles with powerful enemies.

    Rio and the others had already experienced that once.

    After the battle with the Oak Lord, Rio, Iris, and Maifa had all dramatically improved their abilities.

    It''s not just an inborn talent.

    It''s not only inborn talent, but also the density of experience is much different from those who have been in the lukewarm water of the heroes academy in the capital.

    Rio, on the other hand, asks me back.

    "Well, ......, brother, is that ......?

    Oh.

    "Hmm, I see. In short...

    Rio beckons to me, so I bend down a little and listen closely to what my student is saying.

    Rio whispered in my ear.

    He whispered in my ear, "...... They think they can beat us with fifteen of us?

    At Rio''s words, I smiled and patted the girl on the head.

    Then Rio chuckled too and went to tell Iris and Maifa about it.

    The next thing I know, all three of them are giving me the thumbs up.

    Good.

    I stood up and went to Silas.

    "All right, Mr. Cyrus, let''s do this. My students also want to take responsibility for calling me a ''small fish'' or ''incompetent''.

    I said, and lifted my mouth.

    Cyrus looked dubious, but as expected, he did not try to overturn the conditions he had proposed, and that was the point of agreement.

    And so, the heroic confrontation of three versus fifteen, with seemingly crazy conditions, was realized.

 31 Episode 31

    The yard of the ramshackle schoolhouse, though somewhat spacious, was indeed too small for nearly twenty people to crowd into.

    So we moved to a place by the river, a short walk outside the village.

    It was a little square.

    There were large and small gravels under our feet, and the footholds were a little awkward, but there was plenty of space.

    Against the background of the murmuring of the river and the chirping of birds...

    Now, three girls and fifteen boys and girls were facing each other.

    On the right hand side is a river, and on the left hand side, far ahead, are the trees of the forest.

    In front of me, Rio, Iris, and Maifa were standing with their backs to me, looking straight ahead.

    On the other side of them, about ten paces from where the three of them were standing, fifteen boys and girls were standing in a row, each holding a weapon.

    The weapons vary in shape from swords to spears to axes, but all have cloth wrapped around the striking part of a wooden stick.

    This is a weapon for mock battles used in the training of the Institute of the Brave, and we had purchased three of them a while ago and kept them on hand, but it seems that the other party had also been polite enough to bring the number of people on this social studies tour.

    A little behind the fifteen students, Silas and three other students were watching from a distance.

    Standing between the two groups of opposing forces was the school''s leader, Ms. Alma.

    A beautiful teacher with vermilion hair in a ponytail, she explained the rules to both teams.

    Anyone who receives a valid hit from the opposing team''s attack will be dismissed. I, the referee, will decide if it is a valid hit or not. No magic may be used that directly injures the opponent. Other dangerous actions such as intentional attacks to the face are also prohibited. Okay?

    "Yes!

    The students from both teams shouted.

    After confirming this, Alma stepped back to the side.

    When she was sure that both teams were ready, she said, "Let''s begin! and raised the flag in her hand.

    But neither team moved immediately.

    The first to make a move was a boy who was standing in the middle of the King''s City team.

    The boy took two steps forward, carried a wooden sword on his shoulder, grinned, and spoke to Rio and the three others.

    "Hey, you cheeky commoner b*tc* heroes. It''s a good time to apologize for crying.¡¡You can see the difference in the number of people here, right?¡¡You can see the difference in the number of people here, can''t you? Take off all your clothes and say, ''I''m sorry, Master. I''m not a demon, I''ll take you back to the capital and love you as a pet.

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one.

    ...... That kind of vulgarity is apparently a rich man''s joke.

    It seems to be popular among young people in social circles, and even though I warned them as a teacher when I was in King''s Landing, they didn''t change.

    When I looked at Alma, she was also frowning.

    But when she noticed my gaze, she gave a small shrug toward me.

    Well, it''s not like it was a foul, so it''s not like I can do anything about it as a referee.

    But then...

    "Um, ...... [quick shot]?

    "Aaahhhh!

    In the event you''re not sure what you''re looking for, there are a number of things you can do.

    The referee, Alma, saw this and ruled that it was valid and the boy was out.

    Iris turned to me with a slightly worried look on her face.

    "Um, sensei, ...... the match has already started, so it''s okay to shoot, right?

    "Oh, yeah, I''m fine. Iris is not wrong. It''s called carelessness. ......

    That''s right. ....... I was worried that I was breaking the rules because I was so defenseless.

    I''m sure you''ll be glad to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with that.

    No, what the .......

    They didn''t take the mock battle class seriously. .......

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    And what did the Wangdu team do?¡¡It''s not fair!

    "How vulgar of you to ignore my words and attack ......!¡¡If this happens, I''ll shoot back too!

    He said, and began to attack in a hurry.

    There were three archers on the Wangdu team.

    They drew their bows and fired arrows at each other, bang, bang, bang.

    They all seemed to be aimed at Iris, but...

    The first one, in the process of drawing his bow, lost his arrow.

    He fumbled to pick up the dropped arrow.

    Out of the question.

    The second one somehow managed to send an arrow flying, but it flew off in the direction of the day after tomorrow and fell into the river.

    Amateur level.

    The third one, the only decent arrow flew towards Iris, but she saw through its trajectory and dodged it with half her body.

    Well, I tried my best, but it was the wrong guy.

    When I saw them, I sighed heavily.

    That''s still a second or third year player. .......

    You can''t compare yourself to Iris, she''s only had her bow for three weeks.

    I''d like to lecture her for an hour that she should at least take a few more classes.

    And then, after dodging a flying arrow, Iris immediately readied her next arrow...

    "[Quick Shot]!

    Ouch!

    He shot the only female student who accurately flew towards him in the right wrist with an arrow, and quickly got the second effective and exit.

    The student looked frustrated as she walked away from the battlefield.

    Quickshot is a basic technique of the bow with excellent rapid-fire capabilities.

    It is not very powerful, but it is easy to use, so it is one of the first techniques that most archers learn.

    You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their life.

    I''m not sure what to say.¡¡I''m not sure what to do.¡¡All of you, seize her!

    The students of the royal capital rush towards Iris in a panic.

    And then, from the side of the road...

    "...... I''m here. ...... Hott [Two-step thrust].

    What is ......?¡¡What?

    What, from the side?¡¡Aaaaah!

    I''m not sure what to do.

    In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    This was of course also effective, and the two boys were told to leave.

    The two boys were told to leave.¡¡You little bastard, you''re a coward for coming from a blind spot. ......!

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ...... There are too many blind spots in that direction. I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you''ve seen it before. ...... And don''t worry about me or Iris. ...... We''re the smallest guys in weapons combat.

    What are you talking about? ......!¡¡I''m sure you''re not the only one.

    "So ...... that''s the real deal, that one.

    Maifa said and pointed in a certain direction.

    In the event you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web.

    The girl, Rio, was yawning under the sunlight, looking bored.

    She looked as if she was no longer interested in the commotion going on around her.

    Rio turns to me and says.

    I sigh and reply, "Hey, bro, these guys don''t deserve this, do they?

    I reply with a sigh.

    "Rio, this is a battlefield. "Rio, this is a battlefield.

    "What? They don''t have any manners at all.

    Well, that''s true, but ......

    I had to make a face of reluctance.

    No matter how the other party behaves, we will keep our manners.

    That''s the ideal of a good hero, but...

    I''m not sure I''m ready to be the ideal hero for Rio and the others.

    ...... Oh well.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.

    All right, do what you want. But don''t forget to go easy on him.

    "Yes.

    Rio replied absent-mindedly and twisted his body into a light stretch.

    In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    I''ll play with you. I''ll play with you.

    Hearing the sound of his dignified, boyish voice, I thought to myself.

    I want to eat you, hug you, kiss you, etc. ......

    But I knew that if I said it out loud, Alma would look at me with utter contempt, so I decided to keep those thoughts quietly in the jewelry box of my heart.

 32 Episode 32

    "All the rest of you, ......, come at me together," ......?¡¡There are still more than ten of us here. Do you understand that ......?

    The students of King''s Landing were softly disturbed by Rio''s words.

    But Rio didn''t seem fazed by it.

    There are more than a dozen people of the same age, or even a little older, in front of him, and he doesn''t seem at all intimidated.

    "Oh. Iris took out two and Maifa took out two, so there''s eleven left. Just hurry up and come at me. Or are you just a chicken who''s scared of me even if there are that many of you?¡¡If that''s the case, you can call it a no-win situation for us.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    Some of the female students said, "Hey, maybe you shouldn''t do that.¡¡Some of the girls tried to stop him, saying, "Hey, she looks really strong," but the boys seemed to be unable to retreat.

    You''re a b*tc*. ...... I''ll never forgive you!¡¡I''m going to beat the shit out of you and strip you naked!¡¡Let''s go, you guys!

    ""Whoa!"

    I''m not sure if you''ve heard of this, but I''m sure you''ve.

    I''m not sure what their motives are, but they''ve got a lot of spirit.

    I''m not sure what to do.¡¡Eat me!

    The boys swung their weapons down in unison.

    The boys all swing their weapons at the same time, and at the end of them, there''s Rio, watching the trajectory of the weapons...

    Rio then suddenly moved.

    What the hell is that ......?¡¡Where the hell is that b*tc*?

    The students of the royal capital swung their weapons down, but the girl was not there.

    The boys, who had lost sight of Rio, looked around curiously.

    But they were looking in the wrong place.

    "Hmm. I guess you can''t see me at all.

    "This is the voice ......!¡¡Where are you?

    Down, down.

    The girl''s voice was heard, and the boys of the capital hurriedly looked at their feet.

    It''s a good idea to take a look at your own personal life and the way you live it.

    "What? ......!¡¡When did you...?

    I''m not sure what to say.

    "Geez.

    "Ugh!

    Flap, flap, flap.

    In the event you''re not sure what to do, there are a few things you can do.

    As the boys fell, Rio, who had been crouched down, stood up.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    There are four effective rounds of ......!¡¡Four people out!

    Wow ......!

    Most of the remaining students from Wangdu were upset.

    But even in the Wangdu camp, there are those who have some backbone.

    You''ll be able to get a lot more than that.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    The hands went straight back into the dirt and sewed Rio''s feet to the ground.

    In the backguard of the King''s camp, there was a male student who had used magic and was pointing his palm at Rio.

    Oh, I remember that boy.

    I''m sure he''ll be able to do that.

    Ha!¡¡I''ve been told that I can''t use attack magic, but I''ve never been told not to use magic!

    The boy says triumphantly.

    Yeah, that''s right.

    This isn''t against the rules, it''s a legitimate tactic.

    Another boy, a swordsman, attacked Rio, who was stuck.

    Well done!¡¡You can''t move around too much with this one.

    This is also one of the people who were taking the class somewhat seriously.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    However, the [Karatake Wari] is a technique to swing the sword down to the opponent''s brain.

    It is very powerful when executed, and the downward swing of the sword is very sharp, but it is a dangerous move that falls under the "no intentional face attack" rule of this match.

    Well, technically, it is a "head" attack, but since Arma has said that "face" attacks are prohibited, it is a gray area.

    In any case, it is still a dangerous attack.

    A student''s excellence does not necessarily equate to his or her character.

    Alma''s eyes widened, but there was no way I could stop her in time.

    Seeing this, I was tempted to hit her with a rock I had picked up beforehand, but...

    But I didn''t.

    Because I saw Rio''s movement.

    ... "Paris!

    "What the... ......?

    Boom.

    Rio''s wooden sword side-swiped his opponent''s wooden sword, killing its trajectory.

    The boy, who had been hit by the sword diagonally, lost his balance and stumbled.

    Rio slammed the hilt of his wooden sword into the boy''s chest.

    "Ugh! ......!

    The boy falls down, clutching his chest.

    "Yup, valid!¡¡Dismissed!

    Alma hurriedly raised the flag for judgment.

    This is a great way to make sure that you don''t end up in a situation where you''re the only one in the room.

    I''m sure Rio is taking it easy on them, but their original power is much higher.

    And then...

    "Aah!

    Crack, crack...

    Rio shouted out in anger, and with only his leg strength, he pulled off the dirt that was gripping his ankle.

    After regaining his freedom, Rio looked at the six remaining students from the capital and chuckled.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m sorry, I underestimated you a little bit. I''m sorry, I underestimated you a little bit. So, that''s fine, but do you guys want to continue?

    The remaining six students all shook their heads as Rio asked lazily.

    The remaining students from the capital all gave up, and the game was settled.

    ""Yea!"

    Rio, Iris, and Maifa gathered together, smiled, and high-fived.

    All three of them came running towards me like puppies, looking up at me with innocent eyes.

    "Hey bro, how did we do?¡¡We''re getting pretty strong, aren''t we?

    "Oh my God, Rio. Don''t get carried away. I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that we''re not as good as you are. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ...... So, right, Sensei?

    I''m not sure. I''m not sure what to make of this.¡¡Mmm.

    I''m sure you''ll agree that we''re growing like crazy!¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. All right, all right!

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea.

    You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of them.

    I don''t think Alma was looking at me with a half smile on her face and a lack of color in her eyes, but...

    No, this is a normal skinship between teacher and pupil,......?

    On the other hand.

    The students of King''s Landing were gathered around Cyrus and reprimanded.

    What a mess!¡¡You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their lives.¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it.¡¡I''m not sure what to say.¡¡I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''m not the only one.¡¡You''ll all lose points!¡¡Prepare yourselves!

    Silas was spewing his frustration at the students, spitting at them.

    And the students, "Wait, Mr. Cyrus, we can''t have points deducted from ......! And the students were clinging to Silas.

    I don''t know what "point deduction" means, but judging from the reaction of the students, it probably has something to do with future personnel matters.

    By the way, from my point of view, I thought that the female archer who accurately sent an arrow towards Iris and the male student who succeeded in stopping Rio, even if only temporarily, with his [Earth Hand] should be given a certain amount of credit. But Silas''s evaluation criteria didn''t seem to lie in that area.

    Just when I was thinking that.

    Just as I was thinking this, one of the three people who had been standing beside Silas, watching the situation, made a move.

    "Well, well, Silas, there''s nothing to panic about.

    It was a boy named Jake, also known as the Wise Wolf.

 33 Episode 33

    "Oh, Mr. Jake, ......!¡¡You''re doing it, ......!

    Silas''s expression changed to one of glee.

    "Wise Wolf," he said, rubbing his hands together.

    "Yeah, that''s right. We should have had you do it from the start. No, I thought I should give the guys below me a chance, but they''re not as good as I expected. I didn''t know I''d have to bother you guys.

    "Well, my father told me to come along, but I wasn''t planning on traveling. I changed my mind a bit. I hadn''t originally planned on going on a business trip, but I changed my mind. ...... You''ve seen the best of them.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    Jake is a third-year student at the Academy for Brave Heroes in King''s Landing, a year or two older than Rio and his friends.

    He is of a stocky build, but his body is well-muscled, and his long, shaggy silver hair is stretched to his back.

    In the event you''re not sure what to do, you may want to take a look at this article.

    Rio was startled by the gaze and reacted.

    He hurriedly turned around, looking for the source of the chill, and found Jake''s sharp gaze.

    The gazes of Rio and Jake collided head-on.

    "What the hell do you want with ...... me?

    I''m sure you''re bored with all the small fry. I''m sure you''re bored with the little guys.¡¡I''ll make you feel so good.

    "Ha!¡¡...... is good.

    Rio pulls away from me and steps forward.

    Jake also lumbered forward, leaning forward like an animal.

    I watched and pondered.

    The mock battle was more like a child''s quarrel, but what was the point in continuing?

    And what''s more...

    No, it can''t be helped, but let''s just make sure we''re presentable.

    I call out to Silas.

    "Mr. Cyrus, are you still going to do this?¡¡I think we''ve settled the matter.

    Silas responds to my question with a grin.

    "No, no, Dr. Brett, the passion of these young people is still bubbling away. Don''t let us put out that fire. Let them run into each other as they wish.

    As usual, his words come out so easily.

    But there''s no reason to complain.

    Now for the confirmation.

    "Okay. So, it''s not a team game this time, but one-on-one?

    When I asked that, Silas said something to the two students beside him, Adolf the Stiff Sword and Dorothy the Queen.

    "Adolph the Sturdy Sword, a young boy with an impressive physique not much older than Rio and his friends, crossed his arms and said without changing the expression on his chiseled face.

    I''m not leaving. I''m not leaving. I''m not worthy of being eaten yet.

    "I''m not leaving. I''m not worthy of being eaten yet." Dorothy, the Queen, said with a thin smile on her crimson lips, in a gesture of seductiveness not seen in a girl.

    I''ll pass for now. But Jake, don''t break that delicious toy so easily.

    And Silas, in response, turns to me and says.

    "That''s the thing. I think it would be best to let the motivated students compete against each other.

    "Okay. One on one between Rio and Jake.

    So, the next battle would be Rio versus Jake.

    Iris and Maifa, who were standing beside me, looked at me nervously.

    "Sir, ...... that guy Jake, ......

    ...... He''s strong. I''m not sure what to make of that. ...... But in Rio now.

    When I heard their evaluation, I bent my mouth into a crooked line.

    It''s true that Jake is strong.

    I know because I saw what they were capable of when I was teaching at King''s Landing.

    But...

    I wasn''t sure if I should tell Rio that or not.

    In the meantime, Rio and Jake were standing face to face with each other.

    Jake said to Alma, who was looking at him blankly.

    "Mr. Alma, be the referee. Keep an eye on me. It''s not like we''re fighting a bunch of idiots.

    The rules are the same as before. The rules are the same as before. No dangerous attacks, please. You can''t do anything like that.

    It''s okay. Don''t be so uptight, Alma-sensei. And look at me, I''m not using a sword. I''m not even going to use a low level technique like the bamboo split.

    Jake said, holding out his empty hands.

    Jake''s fighting style is not swords, axes, or spears, but empty-handed martial arts.

    This is not what I''m talking about!

    I''m kidding. You''re so cute when you get worked up. You should take me out on a date sometime. Just until midnight.

    No, thank you. If you keep talking like that, I won''t judge you.

    I''m sorry, I''m just kidding, don''t get mad. If Miss Alma doesn''t like me, I''ll be too shocked to go to school.

    How dare you? You barely attend school to begin with.

    Jake''s condescending tone of voice had completely taken Alma over the pace.

    Jake even said something like this.

    But I''m not interested in weak women. I''m not interested in weak women. Alma is still better than me right now, but I''m sure I''ll beat her soon. But I''m not interested in weak women, so I''d better not go out with her.

    "...!

    Jake could see the agitation on Alma''s face.

    But Jake didn''t seem to care about Alma''s condition and turned to the person he was facing.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    I''m not sure what to make of that. I can smell the talent in you. The other two can smell it too, but right now it''s you. I''m tempted. ...... I''m a little flabbergasted, but I can''t wait to eat you.

    Jake said, sticking out his long tongue and licking his lips.

    And Rio...

    "You''re disgusting. I won''t let you touch Iris or Meifa. I''ll crush you myself!

    And with that, he raised his wooden sword.

    I lowered my center of gravity and became a half-body.

    This is a much more serious stance than the one he took against the other fifteen - the stance he takes when training with me.

    That''s a good one. That''s what I''m talking about.

    Jake also takes a stance.

    Jake''s stance is similar to Rio''s, but he has his hands out in front of him as if he''s about to grab you, which is also a unique stance.

    The distance between Rio''s position and Jake''s is about a dozen steps.

    But considering the power and speed of the two men''s steps, it was not a large distance.

    Jake, without taking his eyes off Rio, says.

    "Here, Miss Alma. Don''t just stand there, give me the signal to start the fight.

    "Oh, ......, I''m sorry. So... let''s begin!

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this.

    Both Rio and Jake kicked the ground at the same time.

 34 Episode 34

    With a wooden sword in his hand, Rio sprinted.

    With the flexibility of a wild animal, he boldly confronts a boy who is a head taller than him.

    His opponent, Jake, also runs up to Rio with a ferocious agility reminiscent of a large silver wolf.

    The smile on his face is one of composure.

    The distance of a dozen or so paces for a normal person is instantly blocked.

    The moment of contact.

    I got it... [Nidan kiri]!

    Rio''s sword was the first to swing.

    It''s my favorite double strike.

    You''ll be able to find a lot of people who''ll be able to help you.

    Yes!

    "...... got it. ...... Rio wins.

    They have excellent eyes.

    You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of them.

    So that''s it.

    I guess that''s what it looked like.

    But that''s not what actually happened.

    "Oops.

    "What the ......?

    Jake avoided the attack and Rio was surprised.

    But as soon as Jake''s hand reached out, Rio hurriedly backstepped to avoid it.

    After a short pause, the two men came to face each other again.

    Jake is still smiling and smiling, while Rio is sweating.

    Rio, who was fighting, was not the only one surprised by the event.

    Oh, no. ......

    "...... Why. ...... There''s no way I could have dodged that. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m not sure what to make of it.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    That''s what they think, and that''s why they can''t get to the bottom of it.

    I''ll give Iris and Maifa an explanation.

    It''s not that hard. Jake''s faster than you, and that''s saying a lot.

    At my words, Iris and Maifa look at me in surprise.

    It''s not possible,......, because he''s just as strong as us, if not stronger,.......

    It''s not possible.

    Maifa, too, seemed to have come to that conclusion.

    I folded my arms, fiddled with the pebble in my hand, and said.

    That''s it. You three didn''t see my strength for what it was. That means... Jake has reached that level.

    It is common for heroes who have reached a certain level of strength to acquire the skill of "hiding their true strength.

    This skill will always work if you are not aware of it.

    Therefore, it is difficult to detect the ability of a high level hero at first sight.

    In the event that you have any kind of questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure it out.¡¡It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your time and money.

    And then, when Rio was about to unleash his second [Nidan-kiri], Jake''s hand, which had seen through the timing and starting point, grabbed Rio''s right wrist holding the wooden sword.

    I got him.

    I''m not sure what to say.¡¡Why are you doing this ......?

    Rio clenched his fist with his free left hand and tried to hit Jake, but Jake''s other hand grabbed his wrist as well.

    Jake sticks his tongue out at Rio.

    What are you going to do now, little girl?¡¡What are you going to do, little girl? The wolves are going to eat you.

    "Let go of me, ......!

    This time, Rio tried to kick, but...

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    It''s a great way to get a good look at the world.

    This is the first time I''ve ever seen a woman''s face like that.

    You''ll be able to see that he''s not the only one who''s had it.

    Now you''re in trouble. You better try to get out of this. If you don''t, you''re in big trouble.

    But there''s no way Rio can pull himself out of that state.

    Jake''s got more muscle than you do.

    The game is decided.

    I looked at Alma, who was looking at me dumbfounded.

    Then Alma, realizing what was going on, raised her flag in a panic.

    "And the game is over!¡¡Jake wins!¡¡Jake wins! Both fighters away!

    But when Jake heard the referee''s decision, his mouth twitched in disapproval.

    But when Jake hears the decision, he''s not happy. You haven''t landed a blow yet. Are you jealous, Alma-sensei?

    Don''t quibble with me. If I''m the referee and I say it''s a game, it''s a game. Now get away from him.

    Okay. d*mn, that was a great idea.

    Jake reluctantly walks away from Rio.

    As he was leaving, he looked at Rio, who was still lying on the gravel, and said.

    So let''s play again sometime, kitten. I want to f*ck you to the end. Hee hee.

    Jake then left Rio with a wave of his hand.

    Jake headed straight for Cyrus.

    Silas was quick to praise Jake.

    He said, "Oh my God!¡¡That''s Jake. You''re the bravest of the brave. I''ll be sure to tell your father about your exploits.

    "That would be great. We are a poor noble family, and it''s hard enough to get a good brave man as a tutor. I''m not sure if the level of the classes at the bravery academy is too low or not... Even if there is an excellent teacher once in a while, he or she is always talking about the bravery spirit (bravership). I like your idea that power is everything, Silas.

    Jake then glanced at me.

    Silas may or may not have noticed this, but he nodded good-naturedly and said, "Mm-hmm, I guess so.

    I was vaguely aware of this, but decided to go about my own business.

    I walked up to Rio.

    He was lying on the gravel by the river, defeated and crying, hiding his face with his arms.

    Rio, can you stand?

    I held out my hand to him, but he remained motionless for a while, whimpering and crying.

    Iris and Maifa were looking at Rio with concern, but even the sisters didn''t seem to know what to say.

    I think it''s a little unfair, but I''m going to say the words.

    "Rio... do you want to be strong?

    Rio nodded, his face still hidden by his arms.

    The pros and cons of giving students the experience of failure and defeat are difficult to determine.

    It depends on how many successes they have had and how strong their competitive spirit is.

    But I believed that Rio would be able to use this experience as a springboard.

    ...... No, actually, "I believed" is not a cool thing.

    Half of it was just happenstance.

    I wasn''t sure if I should tell Rio that Jake was a better fighter than him and that he was unbeatable.

    I wonder what Rio would have done if I had told him that.

    Would he have stopped fighting, or...?

    But the past of "what ifs" no longer existed.

    All that''s left is to move forward into the future.

    Okay. I''m going to make Rio... Rio and his friends much, much stronger than they are now.

    I said and held out my hand to Rio again.

    This time, Rio hesitantly extended his hand.

    "More than ...... that guy?

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s interested in this.

    "...... Really?

    Really.

    Really, really?

    Really, really, really.

    ...... Okay. I''m gonna give you everything I have. So you... you have to make me strong. Stronger than anyone.

    Rio took my hand and grabbed it.

    His eyes filled with tears of regret as he stared at me.

    I pulled Rio to his feet.

    Rio stood up and wiped away his tears with the sleeve of his dress.

    Meanwhile, Iris and Maifa also stood next to Rio and looked up at me.

    "Sir, ...... me too, please!

    ...... I''m not going to stay silent either. I''m not going to be silent either. ...... I''ll pay back for being made fun of.

    I''m not going to be silent either.

    I nodded to both of them.

    "All right. I''ll take care of Iris, Maifa, and all of you together. I''m going to give you all a good workout, so you three better be ready!

    ""Yes!"

    The girls'' cheerful reply.

    That day, with the sound of the rushing river in the background, we were feverishly working out.

 35 Episode 35

    A short time later.

    The Royal City forces led by Cyrus were on their way back.

    However, as they were leaving the riverbank, Silas turned around and said to me in a deliberate tone.

    In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    ...... Yes, that''s right.

    I''ll tell you what.

    It''s a good idea to take a look at a few of the things you can do to make sure you''re getting the most out of your trip.

    To be honest, I''ve been enjoying my time here so much that I''d forgotten all about it.

    The match with Cyrus in the tournament to determine the strongest new hero, through his student.

    Now that I think about it, it sounds like he was using Rio and the other three for his own benefit...

    But now, it''s a better excuse.

    It would give Rio and the others a chance to have another run-in with Jake and the others.

    Of the heroes around the same age as Rio and the others, those three - Adolf the Stiff Sword, Dorothy the Queen, and Jake the Wise Wolf - are probably the strongest in the country. They are probably the strongest in this country.

    And those three will be graduating from the Academy of Heroes this year.

    You can participate in the tournament to determine the strongest new heroes regardless of how long you have been at the Academy of Heroes, but you cannot participate after you graduate from the Academy of Heroes.

    You''ll be able to let Rio and the others fight against them, but if you miss the next tournament for the strongest new heroes, you don''t know if there will be another one.

    While I''m thinking about this, Silas is rambling on and on.

    "Mr. Brett, those kids seem to be pretty good, but ...... you can see from today''s results. Letting them compete will only embarrass them and mark them for defeat once again. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why I''ve been so impressed with your work.

    "............

    So, Dr. Brett, while I understand your frustration at not being recognized for your accomplishments,......, why don''t you just give up for good?

    Well, well, well. You can say what you want.

    I''m sure Cyrus was the one who wanted me to play on those terms in the first place.

    I wonder if he''s just saying that today''s events have made him feel better, and he''s done with it.

    With that in mind, I was about to speak my mind, but then...

    I was about to say something, but then... one of my students, who was standing beside me, spoke up first.

    "My brother is not like that!

    That''s right!¡¡You are the one who saved us from being abandoned by everyone, without any reckoning!

    "...... Well, in terms of whether he''s the ideal teacher or not, he''s probably a little too pedophile... ...... At least he is five thousand trillion times better teacher than you. The fact that you can only look at it as ...... an achievement or something just shows how despicable you are.

    When Maifa pointed at Cyrus, Cyrus said, "Gnnu ......," and his face turned red and boiled.

    Maybe he didn''t expect the kids to talk back.

    However, I feel that I''m a bit overly glorified among the three of them, and I''d like to tell them that I''m a bit of a snob about it. ...... But I''m a bit touched, doctor.

    I''m going to follow in the footsteps of the three of you and say to Silas.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Cyrus. I will raise them to be the world''s strongest heroes. One year from now, ...... or eleven months from now, you can look forward to it. By that time, even the three of you will have surpassed them by a long shot.

    And I''m the one who''s going to make a big deal out of it.

    To be honest, I don''t have any experience in raising monsters like Rio and the others, so I won''t know how far they''ll grow in just eleven months until I try.

    And I''m sure Jake and the three of them will be even stronger than they are now in eleven months.

    They''re in a growth spurt.

    But still...

    I still wanted to believe in Rio and the others.

    If a teacher doesn''t believe in the potential of his students, they''ll never grow.

    But on the other hand, the three strongest students in the capital all smiled ferociously when they heard my words.

    "Adolf the Stiff Sword and Dorothy the Queen giggled, saying things like, "Wow, that''s exciting.

    The one who opened his mouth to me was Jake, the Wise Wolf.

    You''re a funny guy, Dr. Brett. ...... More powerful than us?¡¡The world''s strongest?¡¡...... Are you serious about that?

    "Yeah, I''m serious. You guys are great, but I''m really in love with these three right now.

    Jake''s shoulders shook as he laughed.

    "C''mon ...... c''mon ......!¡¡That''s funny, Dr. Brett, that''s funny. Let''s do this. The loser of that decisive battle gets to do whatever the winner says for a day. I can''t wait to lay waste to them screaming. I''ll give them a good beating in my dungeon. Isn''t that right?

    Jake said, licking his tongue.

    But I couldn''t help but make a face at that.

    Jake''s lack of morals hadn''t changed since I''d been teaching in King''s Landing.

    And no matter how much he said he believed in his students, there was no way he could make such an absurd promise.

    So I was about to say no, but...

    But then Silas interrupted me.

    "That''s a great idea, Jake. I agree with you. It''s a once-a-year festival. I agree with you. It''s a once-a-year festival. Let''s make it stronger and more exciting.

    "Wait a minute, Mr. Cyrus!¡¡No matter how much you say that...

    Alma raised her voice in protest from the side.

    But Cyrus is unconcerned.

    It''s a good idea, Mr. Alma. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re going to be doing. In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    Cyrus scowled at Rio, Iris, and Maifa.

    You can find a lot of people who have been in the business for a long time, but you can find a lot of people who have been in the business for a long time.

    Either way, it was a very clear rant, which is rare for Silas.

    It''s very unpleasant to listen to, but it''s a good thing he let it go.

    "Mr. Cyrus ......, are you serious?

    On the other hand, Alma''s eyes were fixed on Cyrus.

    It seems that she has finally lost her patience.

    Cyrus saw this and drew back in an amused manner.

    I''m not sure what to say. ...... But Dr. Alma, even if you''re just a child, you can''t afford to be less than polite. They need to know firsthand what happens when they lash out at someone in my position. Isn''t that right?¡¡And even more so when it''s an adult like you. Unlike Brett, you''re a smart girl, don''t you know that?

    "......, I see. I understand.

    Alma closed her eyes and had nothing more to say.

    I don''t know what Alma is thinking.

    I don''t know what she''s thinking, but I can tell she''s pretty angry.

    He''s scary when he''s angry. .......

    You never know what he might do.

    Anyway...

    I say back to Cyrus.

    "Mr. Cyrus, I can''t accept your offer anyway. As a teacher, I can''t accept such an unethical promise.

    "Oh, ......?¡¡I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s a fan of your work.¡¡If it''s unethical, why not just let Mr. Brett''s students win and obey the moral commands?

    "Even so, sir. I''m a teacher and I don''t want my students involved in that kind of nasty gambling.

    ...... Oh dear. I''m sure you''re not the only one who has a big mouth, but you''re really not very confident. If you are a coward and a liar on top of being a violent teacher, there is no medicine for you. With a teacher like that, it''s no wonder his students are helpless.

    Silas shrugged his shoulders, and the students of King''s Landing burst into laughter.

    Eventually, the twenty or so people led by Silas finally left, using words of ridicule and contempt for us.

    A typhoon has passed.

    I breathed a sigh of relief and said to my three students.

    I say to my three students, "......, I''m sorry you had to go through all that weird stuff today.

    "No, bro. I''m totally fine with it.

    I''m totally fine with that stuff, too. I didn''t want to shoot them all to death right now.

    I don''t want to shoot them all right now. ...... Brother, I want you to teach me how to burn all my enemies with the flames of purgatory.

    There were a couple of children who said some disturbing things, but I let them pass.

    Then I saw a figure from the Royal City rushing towards me.

    It was Alma.

    Alma came running up to me and asked.

    "Huh, huh. ...... You know, Dr. Britt. I''m sure you''ve heard of it.

    Oh, you''re talking about that.

    I''ve already told Alma what it''s for.

    "Oh, perfect. I didn''t think I''d be able to get that much out of it either, but I''ll give credit to my bad-mouthing student.

    You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few things to do.

    I had recorded my conversation with Silas, hoping to find something to make him squeal, but the recording was much better than I expected.

    I wondered if I could use this to somehow beat him to a pulp...

    Then Alma smiles and extends her hand.

    If it''s okay with you, Brett, you can leave it to me.

    Do you have any idea what you''re doing?

    Well... It''s going to be a little tough, but I''m ready for it. ...... I''m going to kill that raccoon no matter what it takes. I''ll never forgive him.

    "Oh, yeah?

    I gave Alma the magic recorder.

    I guess I''d better leave this to Alma.

    Alma took it and smiled thinly.

    I''m scared.

    Finally, Alma turned to Maifa.

    "You must be Maifa. I didn''t get a chance to say hi until later, but it''s nice to meet you.

    ...... Nice to meet you too, your brother''s old lady.

    They shook hands tightly.

    They shake hands firmly and look at each other.

    I don''t know what it is, but I felt something hot, like a scene where two sworn enemies who have been fighting for a long time met.

    And Maifa, as I''ve said many times before, you''re not the same woman you used to be.

    Alma and I have never been in a relationship.

    We''re just former coworkers who got along.

    And then Alma looked not only at Maifa, but also at Rio and Iris, and moaned something like, "Ugh.

    I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it.¡¡I''m not sure what to say. It''s not just Brett who''s going to get hit,......, it''s more than just a strong opponent,.......

    When I heard those words, I happily took Alma''s hand.

    You know...¡¡You''re cute, aren''t you?¡¡I was right, wasn''t I?

    "Oh, I''m sorry, Dr. Brett, shut up.

    I don''t know what happened, but he cut me off.

    It''s unreasonable. .......

    This is a great way to make sure you are getting the most out of your investment.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    ...... I agree. I''m not sure what to do with it, but I''m sure it''ll be fine.

    And again, they shook hands firmly.

    In addition, Rio and Iris also put their hands on it.

    I was the only one standing there, out of the mosquito net.

    Dad was lonely, sigh.

 36 Episode 36

    And so began a new life of training for me, Rio, Iris, and Maifa.

    It''s been a very tough and hard fight.

    It''s hard to describe everything about that life, but here''s an example.

    It happened one day.

    Rio and I were alone, deep in the forest, with no one else around.

    "Rio, is ...... okay?

    "Yeah, bro. ....... I''m fine, just go to .......

    Okay. Rio, let''s go.

    Boom.

    My blow went right into Rio.

    "Agh! ......!¡¡...... Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.

    "Rio, are you sore?¡¡Take it easy.

    Yeah, yeah. It hurts a little, but I''m okay. ...... Come on, come on, come on.

    ...... Okay.

    I''m going to give him more.

    Two shots, three shots, four shots. .......

    Huh. ...... Huh. ...... Huh. ......

    Rio, you want to get some rest?

    No. ...... I''m fine. ...... My brother''s being nice to me. ......

    There''s no point in being too nice, though.

    Heh. ...... Well, I can be harder, if you want. ......

    I keep telling you, don''t overdo it. I''ll give you another shot.

    Yeah.

    Boom!

    My punch, wrapped thickly in cloth, slammed into Rio''s stomach.

    Rio''s abdominal muscles tightened, his teeth clenched, and he withstood my punch.

    Training to strengthen one''s strength is a tough thing to do.

    But as a hero, you can''t always fight unscathed, and whether or not you can hold your ground against strong opponents depends on your strength, so training is a necessity.

    "Ugh. ......!¡¡I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure you can do it.

    Okay, Rio, you''ve got good guts.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this.

    It''s a little painful to have to bully such a cute kid, but I have to keep my mind on it.

    I think I''m starting to feel better and better. ......

    Oh, come on, you''re a dominatrix.

    He only does it with his brother.

    Oh, my God. That''s so cute.

    Heh heh.

    As we spent more time together, Rio became more and more like a devil.

    I wonder if my children are too much like angels and devils at the same time?

    Also, there was this.

    It was when Iris and I were training alone.

    I''m sure you''ll agree that it''s a great idea to have a good time.

    What''s wrong, Iris? Are you dead?

    "No, because ...... I can''t ...... ...... do this. ......

    Have you lost it yet?¡¡If you can''t take this much, what are you going to do after this? You''re the one who said you want it hard, right?

    I''m sure you''re not the only one. ...... Yes, I am, but ...... yours is so much better. ......

    You''re not done yet. The real work is yet to come.

    "Oh, no. ......

    My words made Iris'' face pale.

    He slumps down on the ground in his gym uniform.

    Interval training - a method of training in which exercise and short rest, or strong and weak exercise, are repeated in small increments - is said to be particularly effective in developing endurance.

    What Iris was doing now was a kind of interval running, alternating between a fifteen-second dash and a one-minute walk.

    This is a very strenuous exercise, and after a while, even the bravest of heroes will find it hard.

    Incidentally, since Iris is an honor student, she tries her best at the beginning, but I''ve come to understand that she is the type of person who gives up rather quickly when the going gets tough.

    There is no such thing as a perfect child.

    There is one more thing that I noticed.

    When Iris gets tired, she seems to become a very spoiled child.

    Um, sir, .......

    "Yes, Iris?

    Maybe I could work harder if you promised me a reward. ......

    Okay. I''ll buy you sweets next time I''m in town.

    Yeah, that''s great, but, you know, ...... I don''t know.

    Iris, if you have something to say, say it. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll do it.

    I''d like you to hold me on your chest when you''ve done all the ...... work. ...... I''d like you to cuddle me. ...... I''d like you to stroke my head a lot. And I want you to stroke my head a lot. ......

    He turned red and depressed, and said in a muffled voice: "Iris.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    My heart was gripped tightly.

    "Okay, okay!¡¡When we''re done training, I''ll give Iris a big hug and lots of stroking!¡¡I promise!

    Are you sure?¡¡I''ll do it!¡¡I''ll do it! I''ll do it!

    I''ll do it!" Iris stood up with a twinkle in her eyes and showed her motivation again.

    After this, I hugged her and stroked her like crazy.

    Also, or this.

    After running away from me all over the village, Maifa was breathing hard behind a house.

    Sometimes she scurries around as if frightened, and is relieved when she sees that no one is around.

    I never thought that ...... your brother would be such a devil. I''m not sure I can do that. ...... I''m not going to be able to do that. ...... I''m going to die if they base their standards on a physical fitness idiot like Rio. ......

    Mayfa was running away from my training day after day.

    The first day, Mayfa was motivated, but the second day, Mayfa gave up in an instant, incomparable to Iris.

    If you catch her and keep an eye on her, she''ll train reluctantly, but if you let her out of your sight for a moment, she''ll run away immediately.

    So, when you''re busy training Rio or Iris, you can always find yourself playing chase with Maifa...

    "Phew ...... phew ......, I think I''m finally recovering a little .......

    Maifa said and put her hand on her chest.

    She seems to have calmed down a bit.

    When I saw this, I called out to her from above her head.

    "Okay, we''re ready to continue.

    Oh, my God!

    That''s it!

    Maifa jumped up.

    She looks up at the roof of the house she was leaning against.

    I raised one hand to her from the roof of the house.

    "Hey, Maifa. We''ve taken quite a detour today, haven''t we?

    ...... Ah, ah ...... why ......

    "Well, if you chase Meifa around every day. You''d think she''d have a pattern of behavior.

    I jumped from the roof and went down to the ground.

    I jumped off the roof and landed on the ground. Meifa, who had fallen on her buttocks in fear of me, backed away desperately.

    No, no, no. ......

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You''re not going to die.

    That''s a lie. ...... He''s going to kill us. ......

    You''re stronger than you think, Meifa. Now let''s go back to the school.

    ...... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    I picked up Meifa, who was trying to escape on all fours, covered her mouth with my hand and brought her back to the school building.

    I met a neighbor''s wife on the way, and when I smiled and said hello, she said, "Hello, teacher. You look like you''re having a tough day.

    It''s a daily occurrence, so everyone is used to it.

    By the way, by this time, there were almost no villagers who thought that Meifa and her friends were cursed children.

    The sight of abandoned children in rags may have contributed to the eeriness of the story.

    "Mmmmmmmm, mmmmmmmmmm ......!

    "Come on, Maifa, we''re disturbing the neighbors, let''s keep it down.

    "Mmmmmmmmmm, ......!

    I took Maifa back to the school building like that and I trained her like crazy.

    By the time the day''s training was over, Meifa was limp and shivering, but she didn''t run away from home, so I guess she was motivated at heart.

    So the eleven months, which seemed long and short, passed by in a flash.

    Of course, what I did during this time was not only the training of basic abilities, skills, and magic in the village.

    Once or twice a month, I went to the heroes'' guild to fight off the demon lord, and gained a lot of experience in actual battle.

    And as for my three students who were trained by me...

    They''ve grown to the point where I can''t really understand what''s going on.

    It''s only been a year since I started teaching them.

    Are you sure about this?

    Isn''t it bad?

    It''s like that.

    And then, when the battle for the new heroes in the royal capital was approaching.

    Me, Rio, Iris, and Maifa took a carriage and headed for the capital.

    The three pupils were enjoying the journey to the capital, their eyes sparkling with the first scenery they saw from the carriage.

 37 Episode 37

    After a week of rattling along in a horse-drawn carriage.

    At the end of the long journey, the royal city finally came into view under the setting sun.

    "Wow, wow, ......!¡¡Look at this, bro!

    It''s bigger ...... than any city I''ve ever seen.

    Rio and Iris leaned out of the carriage window, their eyes glittering.

    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    I, too, felt a little nostalgic at the sight of King''s Landing, which I hadn''t seen in a long time.

    The city gate of the royal capital can be reached by following the gently descending road from this hill.

    The royal capital is a huge city with a population of over 100,000.

    It is a huge city with a population of more than 100,000 people. The city district surrounded by the city walls is so vast that it would take more than an hour to walk from the south gate to the north gate.

    A large river running east to west divides the city in two, intersecting the main street that runs north to south through the royal city.

    Looking at the south gate where we were going to arrive, there were many people lined up in front of it, forming a traffic jam.

    They were probably waiting in line for the gatekeepers to check them in.

    The best new heroes competition is a national festival that takes place only once a year, so it''s no surprise that the royal capital is bustling with people.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    For the first time in a long time, Iris showed the appearance of a frightened little animal.

    It''s so cute.

    I put my hand on her head and patted it lightly.

    "Don''t worry, Iris. There''s nothing to be nervous about. Just take it easy.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ......

    Kata kata kata .......

    Iris was trembling slightly.

    It''s so cute.

    I''ll be back.

    "Aaaaah ......, sir ...... I''m going to be ruined if you stroke me like that .......

    "Okay, let''s get more f*cked up. Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh.

    Ohhhh ...... ohhhh ......

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your vacation.

    Meifa looked at me and Iris with a dumbfounded look, while Rio looked at us with a smile.

    Eventually, Rio, the older sister, said to Iris.

    It''s okay, Iris. We''ve had a lot of training from you, you know. Let''s be confident.

    Yeah, that''s right. ......!¡¡We''ve been trained by our teacher. Yeah, let''s be confident!

    Iris clenched her fists and became enthusiastic.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure it''s a good idea.

    I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it. ...... I wanted to be lazy, but they wouldn''t let me be lazy. ....... ...... I was a hapless chicken, tamed in a cage, forced to crawl on the ground with my wings of freedom ripped off. ......

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.

    Her soul seemed to be slipping out of her mouth at any moment.

    Incidentally, although Maifa says this, she has been playing with me every day for the past year at home, as if she wanted to repay her debt at school.

    One day he was naked after a bath, one day he snuck into my bedroom, one day he tried to kiss me. .......

    I''m really sorry. ...... It''s been hard on my dad, too.

    I''m not sure how many times I''ve told him, but he just won''t stop.

    I think I did a really good job of reasoning with him.

    Anyway...

    "Yeah, yeah. You guys did a great job, so you can be confident.

    I put my hands on the heads of Rio and Maifa as well as Iris and patted them.

    I put my hands on their heads and patted them.

    "Heh, but I think I''m getting a little excited.

    "Yeah, I guess so. Let''s see how much we can do now.

    "After all the pain we''ve been through at ......, we need to cut loose a little.

    All three of them were very motivated.

    We were in good condition.

    After that, we had to wait for a while in front of the gate, but eventually we were able to enter the capital without any problems.

    I walked with my students through the main street, where the darkness of the night was lit up by magical lights, and we enjoyed shopping and eating at the stalls that had opened earlier.

    Tomorrow we won''t be able to do that, so we''d better enjoy the festive atmosphere while we can.

    "Hey, bro, buy some pork chops!

    "Amazing ...... fluffy bread, full of fruit and sweet syrup ...... happy ......

    ...... Brother, I''m getting tired of walking. I need a piggyback ride. I''m getting tired of walking. ......

    "Oh, Maifa, that''s not fair!¡¡It''s not ......, you''re bothering the teacher!¡¡Stop it!

    No, I''m fine. If you want, I can give you a piggyback ride.¡¡The place is too small for you and Meifa.

    What? Are you sure about ......?¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ...... hehehe.

    "Oh, bro, me too, me too. But there''s no room on my back, so I''ll take the front. I''ll take it.

    "Geez. I''m not sure what to do.

    ...... and well, it was a lot of work, a lot of work.

    When the children were tired of playing, I took them to an inn and put them to bed in preparation for the next day''s performance.

    I made sure that the three of them slept soundly in their beds with their innocent angelic faces, and then I myself went to bed.

    And the next morning...

    The next morning, it was time for the opening of the tournament to determine the strongest new hero, and I took my three students to the venue.

 38 Episode 38

    The venue for the tournament to determine the strongest new hero is a large stadium in a corner of the royal capital.

    The seating capacity is well over 10,000 people.

    My students and I left the inn in the morning and arrived at the venue.

    After the opening ceremony, we were immediately taken to a waiting room and given a schedule of the day''s events.

    One of the waiting rooms was to be used jointly by the four schools.

    In the slightly larger anteroom we were shown into, there were already ten students and teachers from two schools, each preparing for a match in a corner of the room.

    I took my students to a corner of the waiting room and looked at the tournament schedule that had been handed to me.

    Our first game is game four. We''ll be playing soon.

    The three of them, Rio, Iris and Maifa, were almost leaning against me, peering curiously at the booklet of the tournament schedule in my hand.

    Every year, twenty to thirty schools from all over the country participate in the inter-school tournament to determine the strongest new heroes.

    This year, it seems that there are twenty-seven schools participating.

    The tournament schedule also includes a tournament table, and according to it, the first game for our heroic academy, Rittmura Academy, is the fourth game.

    The tournament to determine the strongest new heroes will be held in tournament format.

    Of the total of twenty-seven schools, twenty-two schools, excluding the five schools that have been seeded with good results in the past, will play a total of eleven games as the first round.

    In the second round, eight games will be played by the schools that won in the first round as well as the seeded schools.

    The third round is the quarterfinals, with four games.

    The fourth round is the semifinals, with two games.

    The fifth round is the final.

    Basically, all of the heroic academies participating in the tournament are strong schools.

    There are rare exceptions, but usually, unless they are confident that they can win to some extent, they do not participate in the tournament to determine the strongest new heroes.

    This is partly because of the cost of travel and the number of days required, but most importantly because the tournament is a spectacle (show) and there is a culture where schools with no ability are looked down upon if they participate.

    This is another example of the bad taste that comes with the influence of the Brave Association, but at best, it can be seen as the basis for a high level match with the best from the first round.

    In any case, the important thing is that almost all of the twenty-seven participating schools are strong.

    And then...

    And then... another group of students from another heroic academy entered the waiting room.

    "Oh, you''re Mr. Brett?¡¡It''s been a while.

    This is the teacher who is leading the students.

    I was overcome with nostalgia at the sight of him.

    "Oh, it''s Mr. Leonard, isn''t it? How have you been? Have you lost weight again?¡¡Are you eating well?

    I''ve heard you say that a lot, but if you keep losing weight every time I see you, you''ll end up with nothing but bones. I''m glad to see that Dr. Brett is still looking as good as ever.

    Leonard is a tall, thin male teacher with square glasses.

    He is a little older than me, so he must be about twenty-five now.

    He is a scholarly brave man, and I am an old friend of his from the brave academy where I used to work.

    Leonard had two boys and two girls with him.

    We only had three students to begin with, so we registered with three, but most schools enter four players, three regular players and one alternate.

    But most schools enter with four players: three regular players and one alternate.¡¡I think I remember that Brett-sensei was transferred to the capital.

    "Well, I''ve been transferred again. I''ve been teaching these guys for a year now at a brave academy in a small village called Rit Village.

    "How about ......?

    Leonard seemed to have thought of something, but swallowed it without saying it.

    Instead, he whispered something to me in my ear.

    I''m not sure what to make of this, but I think it''s a good idea. ...... You''re not going to touch them, are you?

    What do you think you''re doing to me, Leonard?

    Ha-ha-ha, I''m kidding.

    I''m just kidding." Even though I grabbed him by the collar, he dodged with a soft smile.

    You''re still a douchebag.

    d*mn it, ....... I''m not sure what to make of this, but I think it''s a good idea.

    You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best in the world.

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to hear that.

    In the event that you''ve got a lot of time, you''ll be able to take a look at this kind of.

    Yes, of course. I''m sure you''ll be pleased with the results. ...... Our kids are strong this year. I''m going to show you a big upset that will defy most people''s expectations.

    "Oh. Well, that''s encouraging.

    What about you, Mr. Brett?¡¡What about you, Mr. Brett? I''m sure Mr. Brett would dare to have his students participate in the tournament to experience the level of the world.

    Leonard says something like that, and I smirk back at him.

    "Well, that remains to be seen. But I''ll tell you one thing... they''re really strong, my guys.

    "Well, if Dr. Britt says so, they must be pretty good. That''s something to be reckoned with.

    "Let''s both fight fair and square in the spirit of bravery when we collide.

    Yes, of course.

    Gosh, gosh, gosh, ......!

    I''m sure you''ll be able to guess what I''m talking about.

    We''re shaking hands, but in essence we''re declaring war.

    Incidentally, my students seemed to be a bit more relaxed.

    As for the three of us, Iris is hiding behind Rio, showing her shyness, and Maifa is hiding behind Rio, somehow reluctant to take the brunt of it.

    On the other side, a boy who seemed to be the leader of the team stepped forward and asked Rio to shake his hand.

    "Hey, are you the leader of the team?¡¡I''m Alex. Let''s fight fair today.

    Oh. I''m Rio. This is my sister, Iris, and this is Maifa.

    Rio shook his hand and introduced the two hiding behind him.

    The boy, Alex, looked surprised.

    "What, ...... sisters?¡¡I don''t think so. ...... No, they''re all pretty, but...

    As Alex said this, a girl kicked him in the back of the knee.

    "Ouch!¡¡What are you doing, Helena?

    Helena!" "Shut up!¡¡What do you mean, ''Hey, you guys look pretty''? ''Hey, you guys look cute. Oh, no, no, no.

    I didn''t mean to be flirtatious. ...... And that''s not exactly what I said. ......

    Shut up!¡¡Alex, you idiot!

    "Hmmm, you two are hot again today.

    "Hmmm, you two are hot again today.

    Another girl came up behind me and started to make fun of me, and then the students from the other team started to make fun of me.

    It made me smile to see that.

    I turn to Leonard and say.

    "They''re good kids, Mr. Leonard.

    "Yes, I''m very proud of them. Are most of them quiet at Mr. Brett''s?

    No, they''re really quite naughty. No, they''re really naughty. ...... Look at them like this.

    It''s a good idea to take a look at the website to see if there is anything you need to know.

    And then she smirked at me.

    Okay, you''re here, aren''t you?

    I grabbed her by the scruff of the neck with my other hand and lifted her up like a cat.

    I grabbed her by the scruff of the neck and lifted her up like a cat.

    ...... Ugh, the humiliation. ...... Your brother''s ability to deal with me is improving.

    You know how long I''ve been with you? You''ll get used to it.

    You''ll get used to it. You''ll never be too careful.

    Maifa''s going to kill my social standing whenever she can.

    I''d like to give him a nickname: "The Silent Assassin".

    I''m sure you''ll agree that this is a great idea.

    Yes, yes, yes, it''s not a show, it''s a show.

    And so we waited for the game time.

    By the way, Rio''s team was in A block, and Leonard''s students were in B block, so we had to go to the finals to play each other.

    Let''s see how far we can go.

    Finally, it''s Rio''s turn to play.

    It was almost time for the fourth game, so the official came to call us.

    Rio and the other three are the stars, but I''m going along as a second.

    I followed my students down the stone hallway that led to the playing field.

 39 Episode 39

    Cutlet, cutlet, cutlet: .......

    I walked behind my students down the stone corridor that led to the playing field.

    Walking down this corridor reminds me of the past.

    The stars of the show are my three students, Rio, Iris, and Maifa, who are walking in front of me.

    But eight years ago, it was I myself who was walking here as the main character.

    At the time, it was an individual competition to determine the strongest new hero, and I was the winner that year.

    After that, I turned down various scouts and became a freelance Demon Lord Hunter.

    But no matter how successful I was as a Demon Lord Hunter, I was not satisfied.

    I was more impressed by the teacher who took care of me when I was a student at the Academy of the Brave, and I wanted to be a teacher too, so I quit my job as a Demon Lord Hunter after about three years and became a teacher at the Academy of the Brave.

    About five years have passed since then, and here I am now.

    I don''t think I''ve become as good a teacher as the one who took care of me.

    I''m still inexperienced and not nearly as good as the teacher I admired.

    But still...

    I guess I''m doing a little better than that.

    In any case, now I''m in a position to watch.

    I can''t help but feel itchy that I''m not fighting, but just watching my students fight.

    I wonder if my teacher was watching over me with this same feeling.

    As I looked at the three students walking in front of me, all a little taller than they were a year ago, I was deeply moved.

    Eventually, the students arrived at a massive door.

    Rio turns to me with his hand on the door, and I give him a hawkish nod.

    Rio pushes the door open.

    In the dimly lit hallway, a blinding light spreads...

    Waaaaaaaaaaaah!

    More than 10,000 people in the audience cheered for Rio and the others.

    Iris was frightened, Maifa fidgeted, and Rio gulped down his spit.

    Rio and the others fearfully stepped out onto the playing field.

    I followed them as if I were protecting their backs.

    My vision opens up.

    The field of the stadium was as large as ever.

    It was large enough to hold the track for a hundred-meter race in a straight line.

    The spectator seats were spread out in a mortar-like shape around the ground, and a tremendous number of spectators were looking down at Rio and his team.

    It was the time between morning and afternoon.

    The sky was not completely clear, but it was mostly sunny, except for some dark clouds in the distance, and the whole ground was bathed in dazzling sunshine.

    The sun was shining brightly all over the field, which seemed to be blessing Rio and his team.

    In fact, Rio and his team were not the only ones who were celebrating.

    On the other side of the field, from the opposite entrance, students from the other school were coming out.

    There were four boys and a male teacher leading them.

    One of the substitutes and the teacher retreated to the side, and three boys stepped forward.

    All of the boys from the other school had smirks on their faces and seemed to be underestimating Rio.

    I, on the other hand, was sending off my own students.

    "Rio, Iris, Maifa. I''ve told you many times, you''re strong. Have confidence in yourselves, you understand?

    "Yes!

    All right, let''s go!

    I gave them a verbal push, and the three of them accepted it and walked out to the center of the field.

    I saw them off and retreated to the side of the field.

    The tournament officials rushed over to Rio, the three of them, and the players from the opposing school, and attached a number of magic tools to each of them.

    These include magic tools that suppress the wearer''s magic power, magic tools that increase defense, and so on, in order to prevent dangerous accidents from occurring in the battle between heroes.

    When all of these preparations are complete, the three boys from the other school and Rio and the three others face each other in the middle of the field.

    As they approached each other, there was a whistling sound from the boys of the other school.

    The boys then whispered something to each other.

    They may have been thinking about Rio and the other three after seeing their appearance.

    When they had reached a certain position, the boys from the other school spoke up.

    I was wondering what kind of potato-smelling heroes would come out of the unknown village''s hero academy. In fact, they look super cute. You know, you guys can go on a date with us after this battle is over.¡¡Then we''ll be nice to you in this fight and in the bed fight afterwards.

    "You''re an idiot. You can''t say that in here.

    You''re an idiot.

    "''Hahahahahahaha!

    The boys started laughing.

    ...... Haha.

    I''m not sure if it''s just me, but I feel like the morals of new braves are going down every year. .......

    In the event that you have any questions regarding where by and how to use the internet, you can contact us at the web site.

    I''m not sure how I feel about that.

    Well, there are times when it is already too late for some students to be taught in the academy, and it sounds good to say "free education unbound by ethics and morality.

    No, I can understand why boys are so naughty.

    I understand it, but...

    It''s just that they need to be a little more brave and clean. .......

    As I was thinking this, from one of the seats in the corner of the auditorium, where the officers of the Brave Men''s Association were seated.

    I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it.

    "I understand, I understand. I understand, I understand. We have to make sure that we don''t destroy young sensibilities like that.

    Yes. We have to make sure that we don''t destroy such young sensibilities.

    These were the words that I heard.

    Cyrus and his cronies.

    They''re really good at using words that sound like that to make it sound like that. .......

    Incidentally, some of the officers of the Society of the Brave are from a different faction than Cyrus.

    From my point of view, they seem to be "sensible" people.

    If you look at them, they seem to be scowling at the current exchange.

    However, in terms of strength, Cyrus'' faction has a seven to three or eight to two advantage, and it seems that they cannot easily resist the tyranny of Cyrus'' faction.

    Still, if there''s a good opportunity, the scales could be tipped in their favor...

    Anyway.

    The referee, as expected, gave the boys a warning.

    He told them to keep their mouths shut.

    When the boys heard this, they seemed to respond in a lukewarm manner, saying things like, "Hey," "Okay, okay," "I understand," and "That''s a tough one.

    I, on the other hand, called out to Rio and the others.

    "Hey, Rio, Iris, Maifa. You don''t have to go along with the other school''s boys'' jokes. Just ignore them.

    Then the three students replied.

    "Yeah, bro. Don''t worry, I don''t want to deal with idiots.

    "Don''t worry about it, sir. Don''t worry about the teachers. We''ll just kill them and be done with it.

    I don''t like ...... vulgar jokes. I don''t like ...... vulgar jokes. ...... tinkering has no aesthetics. It''s offensive.

    ...... Oh, yeah.

    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do this, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it.

    Also, Maifa''s point is wrong.

    And the boys from the other school also got upset when they heard what Rio and the others said.

    The referees intervened to stop them, but they looked as if they were about to attack.

    Eventually, the referees decided that the fight was getting out of hand and urged both sides to bow to each other in order to get the fight started.

    A total of six men and six women shouted, "I look forward to working with you," all of them with a stern and hostile tone.

    The referees stepped back to the side.

    The crowd, which had been buzzing with excitement, suddenly began to quiet down.

    The referee raises his flag...

    "Begin!

    He raises the flag high above his head.

 40 Episode 40

    The match began.

    The three boys from the opposing school, armed with swords, spears, axes and other wooden weapons of their choice, stared menacingly down at Rio and his friends.

    "...... Hey, country girls. It''s a good thing I''m not the only one. Are you kidding me?

    The three leader-like boys dare you with their swords on their shoulders.

    They''re not brave, they''re just thugs.

    I''m sure that the other school is a strong school that participates in the tournament every year to determine the strongest new heroes.

    If you''ve won a regular spot on the team, then you must be pretty good, regardless of your personality.

    But...

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    "Hey, Rio. "Hey, Rio. You don''t seem to understand, so give him a greeting.

    "Yeah, okay, bro.

    Rio replied to my voice...

    "Huh.

    When Rio answered my voice, he sank down for a moment, and then moved like the wind.

    When the leader of the other school saw this, he rolled his eyes and panicked.

    What is ......?¡¡Oh, where did that guy go?

    Right in front of you, idiot.

    In no time at all, Rio had jumped into his opponent''s pocket.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your vacation.

    Well, technically Rio didn''t run straight ahead either, he ran sideways and diagonally forward to get out of his opponent''s sight, so his search for his surroundings wasn''t completely misplaced.

    But if it''s two tenths of a second too late, it''s completely meaningless.

    "Well then, as a greeting... [Two-step cut]!

    "Aaaaah!

    I''m not sure.

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your money.

    He rolled around on the ground and came to a stop.

    And then...

    Beep, beep!

    A warning sound rang out from the opponent''s body lying on the ground.

    "Knockout. Knockout. You''ve taken more damage than the limit. You are dismissed.

    It was the magical voice of the magic tool worn by that male student.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''d like to know what you think.

    "Heck, ......?

    The two remaining boys from the opposing school and one other person, Rio himself, who had launched the attack, shouted in surprise.

    It was Rio himself who had launched the attack.

    Incidentally, the audience was also generally quiet.

    People who were watching the game seemed to be unable to catch up with what had happened.

    What? ...... Wait a minute, bro. Is this the end?

    Rio turns to me and asks.

    He was quite surprised.

    I answer him.

    "Yeah. If Rio was using a real sword, he would have been crippled by that move. That''s the kind of damage I''m talking about.

    "Yeah, but ...... really?

    In reality, the opponent is shaking his head and saying "Ouch ......" and trying to get up, but that''s because Rio is using a simulated wooden sword.

    This is because Rio is using a simulated wooden sword. The magical tools worn by the players in the tournament are designed to ensure their safety and to simulate a real battle as much as possible.

    If this was a real battle using a serious weapon, the damage from Rio''s two-stage cut would have broken through the opponent''s bravery in an instant and immediately rendered him incapable of fighting.

    And at that time, the audience finally began to rise.

    The crowd erupted in cheers of excitement.

    I called out again to Rio, who was standing there stunned by his own power.

    Rio. There''s still two of you left. Don''t let your guard down too much and you''ll get hit.

    "Uh-huh. Okay, bro.

    Rio regained his composure and faced the other two.

    On the other hand, it was the two remaining boys on the other side who could not regain their composure.

    I''m sure you''re not the only one.

    Is it a malfunction of the magic tool ......?

    I''m not sure what to say. You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their life.

    This is a great way to make sure you are getting the most out of your time with your family.

    I''m not sure what to make of that.¡¡I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea.

    In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    Therefore, "attacking with magic against an opponent with high agility" is a correct tactic.

    But the problem is...

    Such detailed tactics don''t mean much when the difference in ability is overwhelming.

    "Well...

    In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    He was able to dodge the two flaming bullets with ease.

    I''m not sure what to make of that.

    That''s about right. You can find a lot of people who are interested in this type of product.

    Rio was scratching his neck as he said this.

    In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    In the event that you have any kind of questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their life. ...!

    I''m not sure what to do.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your vacation.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for in a spell.

    But that too...

    I''ll tell you what, it won''t hit you.

    Rio easily evades it by jumping to the side.

    It''s as if he doesn''t give a d*mn.

    You''ll be able to get a lot more than that.

    You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their life.

    The two boys stare at Rio with astonishment.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure you''ll do fine.

    "...... I know.

    Rio handed the fight over to Maifa.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it.

    I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you''ve.

    ...... Let me show you my ultimate technique. I''ll show you my ultimate technique: [Firebolt].

    Maifa said, opening her right hand and thrusting it forward...

    blah blah blah blah blah.

    Five fireballs were created around Maifa''s right hand, and they began to spin around.

    Incidentally, Meifa''s spell is called "Ultimate Depth," but in reality it is just an ordinary elementary attack spell.

    The fact that it''s spinning around is just Meifa making a weird performance because she''s getting a little better at controlling it.

    I''m not sure what to say.¡¡I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.¡¡How much magic power do you have?

    "No way. ......?¡¡I''m not sure what to do.¡¡I give up...

    I give up... ...... Huh. If you want to hate me, hate yourself for being so vulgar. ......

    "Aah!

    Tchudododododo!

    In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    When the smoke subsided, the two boys were burnt to a nice crisp.

    Incidentally, one of the boys sounded a "knockout" sound, but the other seemed to have barely taken enough damage to reach the prescribed level, and was trying to stagger to his feet.

    And then...

    "Uh, [Quick Shot]?

    "Geez!

    The last one jumped out of the way as Iris fired a wooden arrow with a question mark in her voice.

    I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s worth it.

    "And the match is over!¡¡The winner is Rittmura Academy of Heroes!

    With the referee''s decision, a loud cheer erupted.

    These voices were undoubtedly praising Rio, Iris and Maifa.

    But Rio and the others came back to me and cocked their heads.

    But Rio and the others came back to me and were scratching their heads. "Well, ......, brother, are you sure about this?

    I think it''s a lot weaker than I thought it would be. ......

    ...... Or rather, the opponent is too weak to fight.

    All three seemed to be frustrated and incomplete.

    But seeing the three of them, I smiled to myself.

    I''m sure you''re right, I''m sure you''re right.

    But that''s okay.

    And I should tell you this.

    "Rio, Iris, Maifa. I have one important thing to tell you.

    "......?

    It''s not that they''re weak. It''s that you''re too strong.

    I smiled and told the three of them.

    I smiled and said so to the three of them, but they all tilted their heads as if they were not quite sure what I meant.

    No, you don''t get it, do you?

    ...... No, well, you''re right.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    I pulled the three of them, who were tilting their heads, back to the waiting room.

    Anyway, let''s try the next one.

 41 Episode 41

    When I returned to the players'' waiting room, I was greeted by Leonard and his students.

    How did it go, Mr. Brett?

    "Oh, well, it was easy. Our kids are very strong.

    "Oh, you''re right. I''m sure your opponents were very strong.

    I don''t think a school of their caliber could have stopped them.

    "Well, that''s frightening.

    I was being completely honest, but Leonard seemed to think it was a big deal.

    The kids, by the way.

    "Wow, you made it through the first round. That''s great. That''s great. We can''t lose too.

    "Well, we were pretty weak, though.

    That''s quite a statement. I thought you were just joining the small village hero academy as a memorial. So you''ve beaten your opponent to a pulp?

    "...... I got pissed off and did it. I don''t regret it.

    I don''t regret it." These were some of the things that Leonard''s students were saying to each other.

    Seeing this, I felt a little smile on my face.

    After a while, Leonard''s students'' turn came.

    After a while, Leonard''s students came out to play, and after ten minutes of fighting, they came back.

    "How did it go, Mr. Leonard?

    I asked the same question, and Leonard gave me a thumbs up.

    "We won. After all, my boys are strong.

    "Oh, congratulations.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ...... But as you can see, the opposing schools were just as tough, as you''d expect from a school of heroes from all over the country.

    That''s right.

    That''s the way it usually is.

    My kids are crazy.

    In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site. It''s so hot... I''m burning to death from the heat of love..." and so on.

    Hang in there, girl who''s burning to death.

    Also, good luck to the substitute who couldn''t join in the conversation.

    Anyway, that''s how the game went.

    Rio and his team won the second and third rounds at an easy pace, and Leonard''s students also made it through the second round.

    The strange thing happened in the third round, the game of Leonard''s students - that is, the fourth game of the quarterfinals.

    Their opponent was the Academy of the Brave in King''s Landing.

    Of course, the three players were Adolf the Stiff Sword, Dorothy the Queen, and Jake the Wise Wolf.

    I took Rio and the three of them to the bleachers to watch the game, but...

    It was a one-sided and brutal match.

    Three against three, the fight began with the opening salute.

    The first move, a spell cast by Jake the Wise Wolf, turned the tide of the battle.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    It''s a higher level spell than the Earth Hand, an intermediate level spell that has the effect of binding multiple targets at the same time with numerous earth hands extending from the earth.

    In the event you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    The leader boy, Alex, immediately tried to break free from his bonds by force, but standing in front of him was Adolph the Stiff Sword.

    Adolph, a head taller than the boy Alex, looked down at his opponent with interest and raised the wooden sword in his hand high and swung it down.

    ... "Zan-Iwa Sword.

    With an intimidating voice, the technique was unleashed.

    It''s also a great way to get the most out of your business.

    Adolf swung his wooden sword down to Alex''s left shoulder...

    The wooden sword plunged into the boy''s shoulder.

    The wooden sword slammed into the boy''s shoulder and there was a fatal sound.

    "Aaaaahhhh!

    With a cry of agony, the boy fell to the ground and stumbled around.

    An alarm sounded, and the magic tool Alex was wearing told him it was knocked down.

    Adolf the Sturdy still looked down coldly at him and clicked his tongue.

    "Small fry. Don''t stand in front of me like this.

    "Alex!¡¡Please, Alex, get a grip!¡¡Please... [Moonlight Heal]!

    The girl who had barely avoided the Earth Bind rushed up to the seriously injured Alex boy with concern, crouched down, put her hand on the affected area, and used a healing spell.

    A soft light like moonlight was born from the girl''s hand, and it tried to heal the serious wound on the shoulder of the boy Alex.

    But...

    Adolph kicked the girl in the abdomen.

    The girl struggled to her feet.

    The girl collapsed in a heap.

    She squirmed and fell, clutching her stomach in agony, cowering like a caterpillar.

    "Ew, ew, ew, ew, ......!

    "...... What are you doing? This is a battlefield. The man''s already dead. Do you want to die too?

    Standing in front of the girl, looking down at her coldly, is Adolf.

    The girl, clutching her stomach, is in pain, but still looks up at Adolf and pleads.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on.

    I don''t give a shit. "I don''t care what you do. You go into battle, you''re defeated, and you let me come home in one piece. You too... must die.

    Ugh!¡¡Ugh! ......!

    Adolf kicked the girl in the abdomen one or two more times.

    In the end, the girl''s magic tools also sounded an alarm and a "knockdown" sound.

    "...... ah, ah.......

    "....... Nonsense.

    Adolf took a disinterested glance at the girl, who cowered helplessly.

    Some people in the audience began to turn away, saying, "That''s awful" and "That''s too much.

    Rio and Iris, who were also watching, started to bite me.

    "Hey, bro!¡¡Why didn''t the ref stop it?¡¡That thing!

    That''s right, that''s too much!¡¡Sir!

    I didn''t need Rio and the others to tell me that, but I was gritting my teeth.

    That was definitely too much.

    But...

    I said to my students as if I were squeezing them.

    "It''s within the ...... rules. And Adolph is not saying anything wrong.

    That was Leonard''s student''s mistake.

    The boy Alex is now being carried off to the side of the field by the medics, and healing magic is being applied.

    With that kind of damage, at least there won''t be any aftereffects.

    In other words, the girl, Helena, should have continued to fight.

    The act of casting a healing spell on a comrade who was judged to be unable to fight, leaving her defenseless in front of the enemy, is understandable as human kindness, but inappropriate for a warrior.

    If you do the same thing in front of a demon king, you will die.

    And because he knew this, Leonard, the schoolteacher, also clenched his fists and endured.

    And that''s not all.

    On the battlefield, another pair of near-killings were taking place.

    "Alex!¡¡Helena!¡¡d*mn it ......!

    "Hahahahaha!¡¡Is this the time to be worrying about others?¡¡Let''s go for another one. [Windstorm]!

    Aaaaahhhh!

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea.

    In the event that you have any questions regarding where and the best way to get in touch with us, please do not hesitate to contact us.

    She must have been casting her spell with her magic power controlled at a low level.

    The one casting the spell was the Queen, Dorothy.

    Dorothy had already cast several wind spells on the girl who was grabbed by Jake''s [Earth Bind].

    In the end, the storm abated and the girl, Leonard''s student, who was ravaged all over, stared at Dorothy with blue breath.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who has a problem with this.

    Dorothy, on the other hand, looks down on it with a look of amusement and mockery.

    I''m not sure what to say.¡¡You can surrender if you want.

    Don''t be ridiculous. ......!¡¡I''m going to kill you all. ......!

    You''re scaring me. But if you''re too stubborn, you''ll end up in a strip show.¡¡There you go, [Windstorm].

    "Aaahhhh!

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    It''s a great way to make sure you don''t end up in a situation where you can''t get out of it.

    But the girl still would not give up.

    I''m not going to give up. ...... I''m not going to give up. ......!¡¡You can be sure that I will ......!

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your vacation.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    On the other hand, Adolf the Sturdy Sword looked a little impressed with the girl''s appearance.

    "Oh, good spirit. Then you must be taught that feelings alone will not win a battle.

    Adolf walks up to the girl with a wooden sword in his hand.

    The girl glared at Adolph, but still unable to pull off the Earth Bind, she could only wait helplessly for Adolph to come at her.

    The girl bared her fangs and clenched her fists as she howled at Adolf.

    Fighting may have been her forte.

    But even so, the result was obvious.

    Before Adolf could reach the girl, a teacher''s voice stopped the fight.

    "I give up. Please, no more.

    It was Leonard, who had been watching silently all this time.

    It was Leonard, who had been watching silently all this time, but it was the girl who was being tormented who protested with a voice that sounded like a scream.

    "Mr. Leonard!¡¡I''m not defeated yet!¡¡If you don''t kill them, I''m ......!

    "No, Cynthia. No, Cynthia. A brave man should not fight for anger and hatred.

    What the...?¡¡But, sir, ......!

    "No!

    The girl is at a loss for words as Leonard stubbornly tells her.

    And the girl''s eyes filled with tears...

    The girl''s eyes filled with tears.¡¡Aaaaahhhh!

    And then she cried out at the top of her voice.

    And so the fourth quarterfinal match was decided with the girl''s crying.

    Three people from the royal capital, "stiff sword" Adolph, "queen" Dorothy, and "wise wolf" Jake, bowed to the officer''s seat of the hero association and left. The three of them bowed and left.

    Silas nodded his head with a satisfied expression on his face.

    Meanwhile, Rio, Iris, and Maifa, who were watching the game next to me...

    The three who were watching the game next to me, Rio, Iris, and Maifa, were staring intensely at Leonard''s students being carried away by the first-aid team, and the students of Wangdu who were leaving the stage with a mocking attitude.

 42 Episode 42

    When I took Rio and the three others to the infirmary, I found two of Leonard''s students lying on their beds, breathing heavily.

    Beside them were Leonard, who was sitting in a chair watching over the children, the substitute, and the girl who had tried to fight until the end of the game.

    The girl was all swollen up with tears, staring at the floor with a blanket draped over her back.

    The substitute looked dazed and Leonard looked very tired.

    I beckoned Leonard over to me and said softly, "Good work, Leonard.

    "Good evening, Dr. Leonard. How are your students doing?

    Thank you, Dr. Brett. Thank you, Mr. Brett. ...... Their physical condition is fine. They''re sleeping off their energy right now, but they should be fine in a little while.

    That''s good to know. ...... By the way, I don''t mean to be rude, but Dr. Leonard. Do you scold her?

    "Helena? ......

    I nodded at Leonard''s words.

    Helena is the girl who crouched down unprotected and used the Moonlight Heal to heal the boy Alex''s injuries at the game.

    She was now sleeping in her bunk, but I was a little curious about how Leonard would react when she woke up.

    But Leonard shook his head.

    ...... It''s hard. I''m not sure that Helena would be able to accept that if she did that in front of the demon king, it would be her own life at stake. ...... I think it''s better to sit back and listen to her slowly and affirm her thoughts than to scold her outright.

    Hearing Leonard''s words, I felt relieved.

    I was relieved to hear Leonard''s words. It seemed that I didn''t need to interfere in any way.

    I patted Leonard on the shoulder and said, "Thank you for your hard work. If you get a chance, let''s have another drink.

    Leonard was slender and looked like he had lost a lot of weight, but he had always been skinny, so it was probably just a matter of mood.

    On the other hand, Rio and the three of them seemed to be at a loss as to what to say to the girl who looked like she was crying.

    Rio spoke to the girl in an unnaturally cheerful voice, as if touching a tumor.

    It''s a shame, you were so close. But those guys are terrible. That''s no way to be a hero. They have no bravery. They''re a hell of a bunch.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    But at the root of it all, I think it''s her inherent sense of justice.

    The girl with the blanket, on the other hand, shook her head at Rio''s words.

    "...... No. No, I wasn''t even close. I was so mad that I said I was going to kill them all. ...... If the teacher hadn''t stopped me, I don''t know what more they could have done to me. ......

    ""............"

    Rio and the others seemed unsure of how to respond to the depressed girl''s words.

    The girl went on to add more thoughts.

    ...... In the end, it''s all because we were weak. I''m not sure what to make of it. ...... That''s the way it is in this world. I''m not sure what to make of it.

    No one was able to immediately respond to the girl''s words.

    Bravery is simply the ethics and morals that a brave man should follow.

    A brave man should be kind to others.

    A brave man should be a role model for others.

    A brave person should be a good person.

    ...... and so on.

    It''s a bit smoky for some brave people.

    But without the bravery, we are just people with power.

    And because we have the power, if we misuse it, we will be in trouble.

    It may sound like I''m nagging, but it''s necessary to teach the bravery spirit (bravery) to the bravest of the brave from the time they are children, whether or not it actually becomes theirs...well, that''s how I see it.

    But in the academy of the heroes in the capital, where the influence of the heroes'' association is strong, that kind of education is missing.

    Even for the wealthy class, such as powerful nobles and wealthy merchants, the teaching that "a powerful person must be a person of character" is smoky, and there are many negative voices about the education of the spirit of bravery (bravery).

    And so, the players of King''s Landing - personalities (characters) like Adolf the Sturdy Sword, Dorothy the Queen, and Jake the Wise Wolf - were created. Jake the Wise Wolf.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to get the best out of them.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re going to do, and how you''re going to do it. ...... It''s also a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re going to do, and how you''re going to do it.

    In the event that you''ve got a lot of money, you''ll be able to take advantage of the fact that you''ll be able to get a lot more.

    On the other hand, Rio and the other three are more like children who have inherited my philosophy.

    It''s more a matter of their original personalities, all three of them have a strong sense of justice and a good match with the spirit of bravery (bravership).

    One of them, Rio, suddenly said something like this.

    "I don''t like .......

    What''s ......?

    The girl, who self-mockingly denied her bravery, questioned Rio''s words.

    Rio said to the heartbroken girl, "I don''t like .

    I don''t like ....... I love the bravery that my brother taught me, and I don''t want to lie about it.

    I don''t want to lie about it!" "Yeah, yeah, ......?

    In the event that you''re not sure what to do, you''ll be able to find out how to do it.

    You''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web.

    I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you''ve seen it before.

    I''m not sure what to say.¡¡It''s a bit different from ......, isn''t it?

    No, it''s not!

    Oh, yes, .......

    The girl, who was heartbroken after being pushed and pushed by Rio, seemed to nod her head.

    She then let out a "pfft".

    "Hahahaha, Rio is such a weird kid.

    With tears in his eyes, the girl giggles.

    Rio replies with pride.

    I''m not sure what to say. ...... Hey, bro?

    You''ll be able to get a lot more than that.

    ...... No, what do you want me to do with that?

    In the meantime, Leonard''s pupil girl gives Rio a faint smile.

    ...... But thanks, Rio. It''s a good idea. If Rio was a boy, I''d be in love with him right now.

    "Hey, ......, don''t be weird, .......

    Rio''s cheeks turn red and he looks embarrassed.

    The other girl sees this and smiles lovingly at Rio.

    I''m sure you''ll agree. So, my dear Rio... take care of our enemies, will you?

    I''ll take care of it. ...... I''m going to kick their asses!

    You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the best results.

    Then they both laughed.

    Then Rio turned to Iris and Maifa who were behind him.

    "So, Iris, Maifa. We''re going to take them down.

    I''m sorry. I''m sure you''ll have a great time. ...... But Rio, you''re popular with the girls.

    ...... Rio is a manly man when it comes down to it, no wonder. If it weren''t for my brother, I''d be in Rio''s ...... hands. ...... Mmmmm!¡¡...... Nothing, nothing.

    I''m not sure what it is.

    I''m not sure what it is, but it seems to be complicated.

    Anyway...

    "Okay. Rio, Iris, and Maifa... let''s go defeat the bad heroes.

    "Yes!

    The game then proceeded.

    Rio and the other three made it through the semi-finals, and the three from King''s Landing also kicked out their semi-final opponents with their overwhelming power.

    Finally, the final match.

    The time had come for Rio, Iris, and Maifa to face off against Adolf the Stiff Sword, Dorothy the Queen, and Jake the Wise Wolf. The time has come for a showdown.

 43 Episode 43

    The crowded stands were cheering loudly.

    I took a position in a corner of the stadium ground, out of the way of the players, and watched the battle that was about to begin.

    The players, Rio, Iris, and Maifa, along with Adolf the Sturdy Sword, Dorothy the Queen, and Jake the Wise Wolf, were facing each other in the middle of the field. The three of them stood facing each other near the center of the ground.

    I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s worth it. The players all bow.

    I''d like to thank you.

    At the referee''s direction, the six men and women bowed their heads in greeting.

    The signal to start the match is not yet given.

    From the crowded spectators'' seats, you can hear the following voices.

    What''s with them? ....... I thought they would lose quickly because they are such cute girls and I''ve never heard of them, but they finally made it to the finals .......

    But no matter what, there''s no way they''re going to beat those three guys from King''s Landing.

    You never know. You''ve seen how they''ve fought up to this point. They''ve won every one of them by a comfortable margin.

    Yeah. I can''t believe what I''ve seen. ....... I think I might be a fan of those girls. They''re super cute, and they''ll make the best idol unit.

    I know. If there''s a live concert or something, I''ll go see it.

    That''s right.

    ...... Hmm?

    I looked towards the voice in the audience and glared at the two male audience members there as hard as I could.

    The two spectators, noticing my murderous intent, screamed, "What the ......? They screamed and shook their heads at me.

    ...... Totally.

    Don''t look at my boys with impure eyes.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on.

    On the other hand, the players of the two camps facing each other in the middle of the field were exchanging words of fate.

    It was Jake, the Wise Wolf, who started it off.

    The boy with the long, shaggy silver hair licked his tongue and said, "Hey kitties.

    "Hey, kittens, I''ve seen you fight your way up here.¡¡I''m glad you''re growing up so well. I''m glad you''ve grown up so well. Hee hee.

    Next in line was "Queen" Dorothy.

    I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it, but I have.

    I love to torment strong, pretty girls and make them scream," she said. You are some of the best prey I''ve ever met. Why don''t you make some nice noises today?

    And last but not least, Adolf the Hard Sword.

    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    I''ve been waiting for ...... this moment, you strong b*tc*es. I have been waiting for this moment for a long time, you strong b*tc*es. I get the greatest pleasure from breaking down the strong and turning their faces to the color of despair. Come on, b*tc*es, show me how strong you are. I will crush your bodies, your pride, your confidence, everything.

    I was listening to the words of the three men in the capital from a distance, and I thought again.

    ...... Ah, yes.

    I''m not sure what to make of it.

    I don''t know why so many talented people are so weird.

    I''m the only sane one.

    But the pervertedness of those three guys, combined with their lack of ethics, social status, and talent, is very annoying.

    I wish such perverts would keep to themselves and not bother others.

    I''m not a personable person either, so I understand, but a little more ......?

    On the other hand, Rio, Iris, and Maifa also responded.

    You know, you guys are still creeping me out. I''m sure you''re right.

    Rio''s right, isn''t he? Just because you''re strong doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. You were taught by a teacher at one time, right?¡¡Why can''t you try to be as cool as him?¡¡I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it.

    I''m not hating on your brother because he''s a good pedophile. ...... Bad perverts need to be killed. ...... be prepared.

    When Adolph, Dorothy and Jake heard this, they all looked at me at once.

    You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few.

    ...... That''s strange.

    I wonder why all three of my kids are referring to me.

    I''m not sure if I''m a good example of a brave person or not.

    Aren''t I too much of a god among them?

    Also, I think Iris is the most bitter.

    I''m not sure what to make of it, but I think it''s a good idea.

    On the other hand, Jake, the Wise Wolf, hears this and snickers.

    "I see. So you''re all madly in love with Mr. Brett. You guys are pretty good at forbidden teacher-student love, aren''t you?

    No, that''s not the right way to put it.

    But when Rio and Iris heard that, they jumped up and down.

    I''m not saying that now!¡¡That''s not what I just said!¡¡I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it, but I''m sure you''ve heard of it.

    It doesn''t matter who I like, it doesn''t matter to you!¡¡It''s not that I''m not interested in you, it''s that I''m not interested in you.

    ...... Rio, Iris, calm down. ...... Both of you are too obvious. Also, you''re ruining the serious atmosphere.

    Chaos. .......

    I don''t know what''s going on, but the conversation is going in a direction I don''t understand.

    The referees, with a dumbfounded look on their faces, cautioned, "Both schools, please refrain from talking to each other.

    Yeah, the ref did a good job.

    Jake shrugged his shoulders, and Rio and Iris stared at him like he was a jerk, but the referees looked at them sharply once more, and both went to their starting positions quietly.

    Incidentally, the referee, who seemed to be a single man, clicked his tongue and glanced at me.

    Oh, wait, was that my fault?

    At any rate, the chaotic atmosphere that had momentarily prevailed settled down for the moment.

    The six male and six female players stood at the starting point of the game, each doing their own preparatory exercises, stretching, meditating, and relaxing with a chuckle.

    The distance between the two facing camps is about thirty paces.

    Eventually, everyone readies their weapons or their bare hands, looks toward the enemy team, and prepares for battle...

    "And so, the final match... begins!

    The referee raised the flag, and at the same time, the two teams moved.

    ...

    As soon as the match started, the battle was divided into three groups.

    I''ll take that swordsman''s b*tc*.

    I''ll take that big one!¡¡Iris and Maifa, you take the other two!

    The first pairing was Adolf the Stiff and Rio.

    And the second pair...

    "Then I''ll take the little girl who likes to keep things clean... I can''t wait to see how she screams. Mmm-hmm.

    "Take it or leave it, you people are like objects!¡¡They''re so obnoxious!

    "Dorothy, the queen, and Iris, the girl.

    The third and final pairing...

    "I can''t help it. I wanted to eat you this time, Rio, but I''ll let Adolph''s husband have the second chance. And this cheeky little guy looks good too.

    ...... Ew, I feel nauseous. ...... filth needs to be disinfected.

    "Jake the Wise Wolf" and Maifa.

    The three groups began to fight each other.

    The audience cheered loudly.

 44 Episode 44

    Jake starts off by unleashing an attack spell on Maifa from a distance.

    The first thing I want to do is show you how it''s done... [Firebolt]!

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your time with your family.

    The three fireballs rushed towards Maifa.

    ."...... Such a thing . ......[Windmill]!

    Mayfa thrusts her spear forward and instantly spins it around at high speed.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    Windmill is a defensive technique that uses a spear.

    But...

    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    You can find a lot of people who are interested in this kind of thing.

    This is a great way to make sure you are getting the most out of your investment.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    I''ve got him! What are you going to do now, kitten?

    What are you going to do now, kitten?" "......nngggg......!

    Mayfa tried to pull him off by force, but her arm strength is not her strong point.

    It''s just that she''s not as strong as Jake and can''t pull him off.

    In the meantime, Jake licks his tongue with his long tongue and moves his face closer to hers.

    "Hee hee. I''ve seen you fight so far, you know?¡¡You are the type of hero who is good at magic, right?¡¡I''m not sure what to do with it.¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.¡¡It''s time to have some fun. I''m not sure what to say.

    Jake closes in on Maifa.

    You''ve got to be careful what you say.

    But...

    Meanwhile, Dorothy, the Queen, and Iris face off.

    Dorothy is the first to move.

    I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it or not, but I have.¡¡"Flame Whip!

    I''m not sure what to say.

    In Dorothy''s left hand, a long flame whip appears.

    She has a spear in her right hand, so she now has a weapon in each hand.

    Iris stares at it with cold eyes.

    "...... "The whip because she''s a queen?¡¡I''m not a masochist.¡¡I don''t think I''m a masochist.

    I''m sure you''ll be fine.¡¡I''m going to discipline you. I''ll make you scream and beg for more and more, Master.

    "Hmm, I can''t keep up with you. [......]

    I''m not sure what to do.

    The glow of magic covers Iris'' entire body.

    I''m not sure what magic I used.¡¡I''m not sure what kind of magic you used, but you can''t afford to use auxiliary magic?¡¡I don''t know what magic you used, but you can''t afford to use auxiliary magic? You should have attacked while you had the chance.

    "I hate to break it to you, but I''m good at auxiliary magic. I hate to say it, but I''m good at auxiliary magic. My teacher taught me that it''s fundamental to fight with what you''re good at.

    Oh, yeah. Well, then... you''ll have to die with your favorite teacher''s teachings!

    Dorothy threw the spear in her right hand towards Iris.

    Dorothy threw her right spear at Iris.

    Iris sees it coming and steps to the side to avoid it.

    But...

    "I''m stuck. This is the real deal, okay?

    "......?

    A beat later, the flaming whip strikes Iris.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do this, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it.

    My angel, you seem to have a surprisingly bad temper.

    The biggest problem is Rio.

    The biggest problem is Rio.

    Rio and Adolph the Sturdy Sword ran up to each other and clashed their wooden swords as they came within sight of each other.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    "Noooooo ......!

    I''m not sure what to say.

    Both of them swung their swords with tremendous speed.

    In a matter of seconds, the two sides began to fight with each other with twenty or thirty rounds of blows, causing a groan from the audience.

    "Oh, hey ......, you see that ......?

    "No, I kind of see ......?¡¡I can''t follow it with my eyes, especially the girl. ...... It''s too fast. ......

    The girl''s pushing it a little more. ......?

    Oh, yeah, maybe it''s ....... See, there''s another blow in.

    At first glance it looked like Rio had the upper hand, as the crowd was saying.

    Rio used his immense agility to leap left and right, attacking Adolph in all directions.

    Adolph, on the other hand, was standing on a stick, on the defensive, and unable to completely prevent Rio''s onslaught.

    Occasionally, a weak blow would hit Adolph in the arm or the side of his body, slightly damaging him.

    But...

    "...... good b*tc*!¡¡You''re amazing!¡¡You''re strong enough for me to eat you...

    "Gghhh ......!

    In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    He wiped the sweat from his forehead with the sleeve of his clothing and glared at the large boy.

    "Haha, haha ...... d*mn, you''re strong ......!¡¡I can''t attack ......!

    "What''s the matter, strong b*tc*? You''re not as strong as this. Show me more resistance.

    Adolf walked towards Rio with ease.

    He''s like a dragon that lays waste to everything in its path.

    Adolph the Sturdy Sword, Dorothy the Queen, and Jake the Wise Wolf.

    You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their life.

    Adolph is the only one who is overwhelmingly the strongest.

    The only reason why they are being called along with the other two is because the level of those three students is too far off compared to the other students.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    Rio painfully shoots out a spell.

    A ball of fire appeared in front of Rio''s hand and shot towards the oncoming Adolf.

    But...

    "Hmph. ......

    The three fireballs were drowned out by Adolph''s wooden sword, which he waved disinterestedly.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    Don''t play dumb, b*tc*. You''re essentially a sword. If you were a small fish, such tricks would work, but against me, they are meaningless.

    Adolf''s steps didn''t stop, and he was slowly closing in on Rio.

    A bead of sweat ran down Rio''s forehead.

 45 Episode 45

    Let''s go back in time for a moment.

    It was in the waiting room.

    I was giving a lecture to Rio, Iris, and Maifa on how to fight in the finals.

    So, Jake and Dorothy are still manageable, but the problem is Adolf the Stiff Sword. Let''s face it, he''s stronger than any of the three of you.

    I said, and circled the name "Adolf" on the back of the tournament schedule booklet with a pen.

    All of my students looked at me with difficulty.

    One of them, Rio, looked a little unhappy and said with a pout.

    But bro, you don''t know that until you actually try it.¡¡I didn''t feel like he was faster than me when I watched the game.

    That''s true. If it''s just agility, I think Rio is faster than me too.

    You know what?

    But not by much. And Adolph is much stronger than Rio in arms and strength. He''s also more skilled with a sword. If you think you can do it, you can do it, but after that it''s what you do with it.

    Hearing my words, Rio''s mouth curved into a pout.

    I look around at the three of them.

    Then Meifa raised her hand and said, "...... Yes, big brother.

    I nominate him, and he says, as if he''s announcing a good idea.

    If you can''t beat me in a one-on-one game, you can beat me in a three-on-one game. If you can''t beat them one on one, then do it three on one. ...... Beat the other two as quickly as you can, and they''ll join you. ...... And then we can win.

    Maifa sniffs with pride.

    I''m not sure what to make of that.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.¡¡I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea. I feel like that''s against the spirit of bravery. I''m not sure what to make of that.

    ...... That''s not true. ...... Originally, it was three against three, there''s nothing cowardly about that.

    Yeah. I''m sure you''ll be able to understand what Rio is saying, but it''s a team game and that''s the way it is.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    I saw this and my mouth twitched.

    Theoretically, Maifa and Iris are right, but Rio''s straightforward feelings are also very funny.

    Rio, who still seems unconvinced, asks me.

    I''m not sure what to think.¡¡It''s not fair for the brave to be three against one, don''t you think?

    I thought about it for a while and then replied to Rio.

    I thought about it for a while and then replied to Rio: "Well, ...... yes. I''m not sure what to make of it. If you don''t want to be a cowardly brave man, you might not want to go with the three against one idea.

    "Right!¡¡I''m sure you''re not the only one.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    Iris is in a position to discourage them by saying, "Well, well.

    This time, Maifa asks me with a puffed up look.

    ...... So how are you going to win, brother? It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. ...... I can''t fight if I have to worry about that.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    I''m sure you''re right about that.

    I now reply to Maifa.

    No, I think Maifa is right. I think the best way to win is to take out the other two first and then take on Adolf with all three of us.

    "......????¡¡I''m not sure if that''s the kind of double-talk you want to hear, ...... brother. ...... It''s not fair to tell Rio that he''s right and to tell me that I''m right.

    Mayfa looks at me with a questioning look.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it.

    I put my hand on her head and stroke it.

    "Good, good. She''s smart.

    "...... squishy. I''m not sure I''d be able to handle that kind of deception, .......

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    She''s so cute.

    I nudge her and say something back.

    "No, I didn''t mean to deceive you or use double-talk. I said that if you don''t want to be a cowardly hero, you can do what Rio says, and if you want to win, you can do what Meifa says. There''s nothing wrong with that, right?

    "?

    This time, Rio, Iris and Maifa all tilted their heads.

    After some thought, Iris asks.

    I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea.

    No?¡¡I think you guys can choose whichever one you want.

    Yeah, ......?¡¡Sir, I don''t understand what you''re saying. So you want me to lose?

    If that''s what you want.

    "Hmmm... ......!¡¡I don''t know what you''re talking about!

    Iris screamed in agony, clutching her head.

    I laughed and patted Iris on the head.

    I laugh and pat her on the head. She says, "Huh. ......" and her face turns red and small.

    I let Iris go and then say to the three of them.

    There are times when no matter which path you choose, you won''t get all the results you want. In those cases, we have to decide for ourselves what we will choose and accept the consequences. The three of you should talk about it and decide what to do. I''m not going to interfere anymore.

    With that, I left the rest to the three of you to decide.

    Incidentally, I didn''t tell them about the game with Cyrus.

    The content of the match with Silas was that if my students won, I''d give them whatever they wanted, even if it was to return to the capital, but if they couldn''t produce any results, I''d have to prepare myself... .

    Well, I don''t think Silas will be able to keep his word, and even if he doesn''t, I don''t want to mix my circumstances with the three of them making a decision.

    I was already... sort of satisfied.

    I''m happy to have brought these guys here.

    I think they can survive without me, and I think I''ve taught them almost everything I can ...... teach them.

    Initially, I wanted to raise these guys to become the world''s strongest heroes by my own hands, but...

    I''m not sure what to make of that.

    I''ve recently come to realize that I don''t have much confidence in my ability to act like a full-fledged teacher when girls ten years younger than me surpass my abilities right in front of me.

    It''s not jealousy, but it''s at least a sneer.

    I''m sure I''ll feel like complaining to the heavens about the difference in natural talent.

    Well, I guess if I let go of ...... now, I''ll be a "respected teacher" for the rest of my life in their minds, and I have that kind of shallowness in me.

    In any case.

    In any case, I think it''s better for these people to go on with their lives on their own feet.

    For that purpose, I wanted to teach them how to walk on their own feet at the end.

    And after that...

    After the discussion, the three of them went to the final match.

    I didn''t dare ask how they were going to fight.

    I wanted them to show me their decision in a real fight.

 46 Episode 46

    We are now back in the middle of the final match.

    Of the three sets of battles, the one that caught my attention was the battle between "Wise Wolf" Jake and Maifa.

    Meifa was grabbed by Jake''s arms.

    She is unable to escape due to her inability to use her arms, and Jake''s face, with its long tongue, is closing in on her.

    You''ll find a lot of people who''ve been in the business for a long time.¡¡What are you going to do, you poor captive girl? I''m not sure what to do.

    Jake approached Maifa with a phrase that made her impatient.

    But Maifa, on the other hand, was calm.

    That''s right.

    The situation was not that troubling for her.

    Sometimes I forget that Meifa is a genius when it comes to magic.

    She sometimes performs superhuman feats that are unimaginable to heroes of Shusaku''s class.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.¡¡...... Why?

    What is ......?

    ...... assumptions, preconceptions, and common sense. ...... Poor captive wolf, that way.

    "Whoa, whoa ......?¡¡I''m not sure how you''re going to escape from this situation. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.¡¡If you can do it, you can do it!

    If you can do it, do it!" "...... Yeah, I''ll show you how to do it, you poor wolf. [Self-Burning]!

    [Self-Burning]!

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.

    I''m not sure what to do.¡¡Aaaaaaah!

    Jake hurriedly pulled his hand away from Maifa''s arm.

    But his hand had already been burned in the split second it took him to let go.

    I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you''ve.

    I''m not sure what you''re talking about.¡¡How can you use magic?

    "...... Why?¡¡...... Ask the other way around. ...... Why do you think I can''t do that?

    "Huh?¡¡I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it, but I''m sure you''ve heard of it.

    ...... So that''s the assumption. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not. ...... Now, time to get rid of the bad wolf.

    It''s time to get rid of the bad wolf." "Hey, wait a minute,......, you idiot!¡¡You''re going to get burned...

    "Yes!

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    Jake''s whole body was quickly burned by the flames as Maifa clutched him tightly...

    Beep, beep!

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on.

    "It''s hot!¡¡It''s so hot!

    Jake stumbled around on the ground as the flames took their toll.

    As Maifa pulled away from Jake...

    "...... Hmmm, if you touch me carelessly, you''ll get burned. ...... Only you can touch my soft skin.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    Incidentally, the paramedics looked at Meifa and me suspiciously in turn.

    Oh, my social standing has been sullied again. ...... Ugh.

    I''m sorry.

    On the other hand, the confrontation between the "Queen" Dorothy and Iris.

    It''s a great way to make sure you don''t get caught in the middle of the action.

    At first glance, it looked as if the flames from the whip would only burn Iris''s body...

    "Aaaaahhhh!¡¡Aaahhhh!

    "Hahahahahaha!¡¡That''s a good squeal!¡¡I want to hear more!

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s a bit of a jerk.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    I''m sure she''s a talented stage actress as well as a hero and idol.

    I''m not sure what to make of that.

    Iris revealed her true nature.

    The girl, still wrapped in the flaming whip, suddenly stopped screaming and grinned at Dorothy.

    "......... How did you like my scream?¡¡How many points out of a hundred, Queen of the Scream Maestros?

    "What about ......?

    Dorothy was dumbfounded, as if she didn''t know what was going on.

    Iris, on the other hand, grabbed the flaming whip firmly in her hand and yanked on it like a tug of war.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure it''s a good idea.

    With an unexpectedly strong tug, Dorothy steps on the tatara and falls down on her feet.

    She also lets go of the flame whip.

    It''s hard to imagine from the usual impression of Iris, but she''s actually an all-rounder and has a lot of arm strength. .......

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but I''m sure it''s something else that Dorothy is confused about.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure it out.¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    I''m not sure if you''ve heard of this, but I''m sure you''ve heard of it.

    What she wears is the glow of magical protection.

    It''s a defensive magic that can take a certain amount of physical damage.

    What?¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it.¡¡It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. That''s why I could do my best. That''s all there is to it.

    Iris then twirled the flaming whip in her hand like a gymnastic ribbon and untied it from her body.

    She took it from Dorothy and put it in her own hand.

    It''s a great way to make sure you don''t get caught in the middle of the action.

    Iris swung her flaming whip with a flutter.

    The flames licked and burned the ground with a flick, flick, flick.

    The flames licked and burned the ground. Iris giggled and let her mouth hang open.

    "Also, Dorothy. I told you earlier that I''m not a masochist.¡¡I''m not sure if you''ve ever heard of it, but I''m sure you''ve heard of it.

    "Yes ......?

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m sure you''ll have a great time.

    "Wait, wait, wait...

    Tense!

    Snap!

    "Aah!¡¡Aaaaah!

    In the event that you''re not sure what to do, there are a number of things you can do.

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your vacation.

    Tense!

    T?m, snap!

    "Aaah!¡¡Aah!

    What''s wrong, Dorothy?¡¡What''s the matter, Dorothy?¡¡You look like you''re in great shape!

    I do!¡¡Aah!¡¡That''s right, ......!

    Come on, come on!¡¡It''s not over yet!

    T?m.

    Snap!

    After a while of this exchange with .........

    "Oh, no, ......, Iris, my sister, .......

    "Good ...... girl, Dorothy.

    There was a new "queen" born who lifted Dorothy''s chin and made her shy.

    By the way, Iris seemed to have realized what was going on and turned to me with a pale face.

    Then, after letting her gaze wander from place to place...

    I''ve won, thanks to you!¡¡Ack!

    And then he gave me a peace sign.

    ...... No, well, yeah, .......

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot more information on this subject in the future.

    You will find a lot of people who have been in the business for a long time.

    Now that the battle between Maifa and Iris is over.

    And now...

 47 Episode 47

    The problem is the fight between Adolf the Hard Sword and Rio.

    "Aaahhhh!

    For the umpteenth time.

    Once again, Rio was blown away by Adolf''s attack, unable to catch the force of the attack.

    Rio rolled around on the ground, and this time he couldn''t even get up right away.

    Then Adolph, who looked like an intimidating figure, walked up to him.

    Rio stumbled to his feet and looked up at the oncoming enemy with a pained expression.

    What''s the matter b*tc*? Your speed is slowing down. Are you done resisting?¡¡Then...

    What the...?

    Adolf rushed right in front of Rio in an instant.

    Adolph''s agility is also top-notch, though it''s not nearly as good as Rio''s.

    "It''s over... [Rock Slayer]

    "Ahhh... [Paris]!

    Adolf powerfully swings his wooden sword down from above his head.

    Rio, whose legs were already failing, tried to use a defensive move to block it.

    And then...!

    Rio''s wooden sword strikes Adolf''s from the side.

    But...

    Adolph''s wooden sword struck Adolph from the side.

    Adolf''s wooden sword struck Rio in the right shoulder.

    Rio''s [Parry] was not enough to cut down the power of Adolph''s attack.

    When Adolf drew his sword, Rio fell to his knees.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing.

    "Ugh, ggh, ahhh, ......!

    "Hmmm ......, you are so helpless.

    Adolf grabbed Rio''s neck with his large left hand and lifted the girl''s slender body with one hand.

    This is a great way to make sure that you don''t get caught in the middle.

    I''m not sure what to make of it.

    I''m not sure what to make of this. Then... die.

    Adolf threw Rio to the ground.

    And then, with a cold look in his eyes, he tries to swing his wooden sword down at Rio, who is struggling to hold his shoulder...

    At that moment, Rio cried out with all the strength in his voice.

    You''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web.

    I''ve been waiting for that ...... word. I''ve been waiting for you to say that. ......¡¾Firebolt¡¿!

    ......?

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    Adolph reflexively tried to play it off with [Deflection], but was unable to drown out all five bullets.

    Two of the bullets hit Adolph in the shoulder and side respectively.

    "Gosh ......!

    This was not a decisive blow, but it did cause Adolph to cower slightly.

    In the meantime, Iris runs in, grabs Rio, and rescues him from Adolph.

    "Oh my God, Rio!¡¡You''re being too stubborn!¡¡You''re being too stubborn!

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.

    He''s not a boy. Rio is too focused on strong and weak. Here, sit still... [Moonlight Heal].

    "Oh my god, that stings. ...... Thank you so much, Iris. I feel better now.

    In the event that you''re not sure what you''re looking for, there are a few things you can do.

    Iris, who had finished healing Rio, stood up at the same time...

    Rio, Iris, and Maifa surround Adolph the Stiff Sword.

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your vacation.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. This is a great way to make sure that you get the most out of your time with your family and friends. ...... So, you are capable of quickly defeating Dorothy and Jake? I''m afraid I misjudged you.

    Adolph looks around and sees that his friends have already been defeated.

    To Adolf, Rio said.

    "Adolf the Hard Sword... you''re really strong. But I''m sorry. We chose to win.

    "Well... no, thank you. Then let''s resume the fight.

    Adolf kicked the ground.

    Adolf kicked the ground. He ran towards the girls at high speed.

    He''s going after Iris.

    He''ll try to kill the healers first.

    But before he can, Rio stands in his way.

    Adolf shouts.

    "Get out of the way, b*tc*!¡¡You''ve proven you can''t stop me!

    Not if I''m alone!¡¡Iris!

    "Yes, Rio!¡¡I''m not sure what to do.

    The effect of the auxiliary magic that Iris has released is on Rio.

    In the same time, Adolph and Rio collided.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    The power of Adolph and Rio collided, and the two wooden swords played an even fierce battle.

    No... technically, they weren''t evenly matched.

    "Noooooooo ......!

    "!

    "......!

    You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the best results.

    The giant staggered and took a step or two backwards.

    And then...

    I''m not sure what to say. From the right hand of ...... [Firebolt]. ...... left hand [Wind Cutter]. ...... Go!

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.¡¡I''m not sure what to do.

    In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    And then...

    "Here we go... [Flash]!

    "Gosh ......, you''re blinding me!

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk!

    Whoa, whoa, whoa!

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your vacation.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    The match was becoming one-sided.

    The spectators who were watching the game began to buzz.

    "Isn''t that ...... kind of dirty?

    "Well, yeah. I mean, Adolph''s stronger than me one-on-one, but that''s just ......

    But it''s a three-on-three fight, right?

    Yeah, I know. I get it, but I think ...... is a bit of a joke, don''t you?

    Yeah, it''s not very ...... heroic. It''s like a ...... group lynching.

    Yeah, that''s it.

    It''s not a very interesting game.

    Oh, you know what? Just think of it as an idol show.

    Right, right. I see. ...... Oh, it''s so boring!

    I clenched my teeth as I listened to this.

    All of you guys are saying so many selfish things.

    You don''t even know what Rio and the others were thinking when they made that decision.

    And what''s more, I''m the one who encouraged them to do it.

    The audience''s voices must have reached Rio and the others.

    I wonder what they''re thinking right now.

    Thinking about that, I felt a stirring in my heart...

    Then, "the man" made his move.

    The man who had been showing signs of annoyance at the disadvantage of the students under his care... Silas.

    Silas stood up in the boardroom and began to speak as if he were performing a stage play.

    "You Ritto Village Brave Academy!¡¡What a bunch of sneaky fighters!¡¡Unbelievable!¡¡I can''t believe it! What do you think you''re doing with this sacred competition for the strongest new heroes?

    Tsk, that bastard ......!

    I''m not sure what to make of that.

    You''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea.¡¡Oh, I see!¡¡It''s because they were brought up under the guidance of a problem teacher that their pupils have become problem students!¡¡Well, that''s just sad!

    Cyrus'' solo performance.

    The audience, overhearing this, began to buzz.

    Is that homeroom teacher a problem teacher ......?¡¡Huh, so that''s why the students are fighting like that. ......

    "I see. They fight like they don''t care as long as they can win. It''s the teacher''s fault.

    Huh. ...... They won this year''s championship? It''s kind of disgusting .......

    In the meantime, Rio and his team had stopped fighting.

    In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    Rio, Iris, and Maifa were calling out to the audience.

    "No!¡¡You told us to choose for ourselves what to do. ......!¡¡It''s our choice!¡¡It''s not my brother''s fault!

    "You are not a problem teacher!¡¡We''ve come this far because of you!

    We''ve come this far because of you!" "...... Don''t say bad things about your brother when you don''t know anything about him. ......!¡¡......Your brother is not the bad teacher you think he is. ......!

    But Silas, who was sitting at the executive table, interrupted him again.

    "Oh, you poor thing!¡¡It''s brainwashing to train him to defend himself if anything happens!¡¡It''s just awful!¡¡Look at that, folks, that''s the result of brainwashing by a troubled teacher named Brett!

    Wow, ...... that''s a hell of a ...... teacher.

    Those poor kids. ...... All their brilliance is ruined by their problem teacher.

    The only people who sympathize with Cyrus are his cronies in the Braveheart Society.

    But the cherry blossom effect spreads Cyrus'' intentions to the audience.

    In this situation, I didn''t know what to do.

    Should I protect the students?

    No, that wouldn''t wipe out the prejudice directed at me and Rio.

    Talk back to Silas?

    No, not that either.

    He''s already given me a preconceived notion that I''m a problem teacher, so even if I argue with him normally, I''ll have a huge advantage.

    d*mn it!

    What should we do?

    What to do.

    What should I do? ......?

    But then, just as I was waiting for the right moment...

    A boy shouted out to Silas.

    It was Adolf the Sturdy.

    A roar like a lion''s roar echoed through the stadium.

    "Shut the f*ck up, old man!¡¡Don''t interfere in my business!¡¡If you interfere with our fight I''ll kill you too!

    The whole place went silent at the sound of his voice, as if the air was trembling.

 48 Episode 48

    There was a clatter in the silent auditorium.

    Silas, who had been standing in front of the boardroom, slumped back in his seat as if pressured by Adolph''s angry voice.

    I''m not sure what you''re talking about, Adolph. You know what it means to talk to me like that. ......?

    Silas managed to say just that in a shaky voice.

    But Adolph responded without the slightest fear.

    "Save your fighting for later, old man. This is our fight. Get out of the way.

    Now ......

    And with that, Silas became speechless, his mouth agape.

    He probably didn''t think that Adolf, who was supposed to be his prot¨¦g¨¦, would rebel against him.

    After Adolf finished his exchange with Silas, he turned to Rio and the three of them again.

    I''ve silenced the outside world. Let the fighting continue.

    But it was Rio and the others who were confused.

    No, ...... the continuation of the fight, you''re already a wreck. ....... You''ve already won the battle.

    Rio said, but Adolf snorted.

    I''m not sure what to make of that. I''m not sure how you can say that you chose to win.

    ............

    The battle is life or death. If you''re not ready to beat me, then give up, b*tc*. That''s your weakness.

    ...... No matter what, if you don''t finish the job, you''ll never admit defeat.

    Of course.

    All right, all right.

    Rio waved the wooden sword in his hand with a flick of the wrist.

    Adolf also has a wooden sword in his hand.

    "Good resolve. That''s what a warrior should be. Especially a strong one.

    f*ck you. But you''re a wreck. One on one with me is fine.

    I don''t mind, but one on one with a companion''s spell is an interesting way of putting it.

    Well, yeah. But either way, you''re playing a dirty role in a game that''s already won. It''s no different.

    b*tc*. That''s quite a statement.

    Rio and Adolph face each other with their wooden swords at the ready.

    The distance between them is about ten paces.

    Meifa is about to call out to him, but...

    "...... Wait, Rio. If you want to play the dirty game, that''s my job.

    "Yes, Maifa. This is the part where you make Rio look good. I''ll just sit back and watch.

    "Muggah!

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s a little nervous about the whole thing.

    The balance of power between the three of them is sometimes difficult to understand.

    I''m sure you''ll find them to be a very interesting bunch.

    "Yeah, I''m proud of you sisters. You should think about who you hang out with. Don''t hang out with Dorothy and Jake and all those jerks.

    No, I''m more comfortable with those guys.

    Oh, yeah... here we go.

    Yeah... come on, b*tc*.

    Tense pause.

    Then they both kicked the ground at the same time.

    A moment later, they collide in the middle.

    "Aaaaahhh!

    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!

    Go-go-go-go-go-go-go-go-go-go-go-go-go-go-go-go!

    Rio and Adolf began a fierce battle.

    A clash of sparks.

    The sound of the blows was so fierce that it was hard to believe they were hitting each other with wooden swords.

    As befits a battle between two heroes, the blindingly fast strikes quickly built up to ten, twenty, thirty, and so on.

    But...

    It was clear that the battle was on.

    Rio was in perfect condition and was under the influence of support magic from Iris.

    Adolph, on the other hand, had accumulated damage and was losing power and speed.

    Rio is pushing Adolph harder and harder every time they collide.

    And then...

    "Oh my god!

    "Ugh! ......!

    Boom!

    This is the first time I''ve ever been to a game in which I''ve been able to play the game.

    This is a great way to make sure that you are getting the most out of your time with us.

    Towards it...

    Rio leaps high with the power of a hero''s legs.

    And in the air, he holds his wooden sword above his head.

    "Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on!

    Rio''s wooden sword was filled with fighting spirit and swung down.

    "Noooooo ......!

    Adolf tried to catch the blow with his wooden sword, but...

    And then... Baggin!

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your time with your family.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    And then... beep, beep!

    The magic tool Adolph was wearing sounded a knockout warning.

    "And the game is on!¡¡The winner, Ritto Village Academy of Bravery!

    The referee raises the flag.

    The final game is over.

    But there was no cheer from the audience.

    The audience didn''t know how to react to this situation, and they were all stunned and confused.

    But it didn''t matter, as the players congratulated each other on a job well done.

    Rio held out his hand to Adolf, who was on his knees.

    We''ve won. We''ve won.

    "Oh ......, it''s a shame, but we''ve lost. But that last one, the Rock Slayer, did you learn that from Brett?

    Yes, I stole it from you. But I figured with my height and weight, I couldn''t do it the way you did. I thought maybe if I jumped I could do it.

    "Huh, you saw through the essence of the technique in an instant and adapted it to your own style. ...... You''re a reckless b*tc*.

    Adolf took Rio''s hand and stood up.

    At that point, the audience began to clap here and there.

    The sound of applause, small at first, gradually grew louder and louder, until it filled the entire hall...

    But then, someone shouted in protest.

    I don''t approve!¡¡I don''t approve of this. ......!¡¡It''s a sham!

    It was Silas, who had risen from the boardroom again.

 49 Episode 49

    "This is not a fair game!¡¡Mr. Adolph, I think you were bought off by that troublemaker teacher, Brett, and told to lose on purpose!

    Silas stood up in the boardroom and began his usual theatrics again.

    Silas stood up in the boardroom and began his usual theatrics again, as if to convince Adolph - or to give him one last chance.

    It''s not too late. It''s your problem teacher who''s at fault, isn''t it?¡¡Now is the time to tell the truth, Adolf!¡¡You''ve only been seduced. Now you can start over. Come on, tell me the truth!

    It was clever, as always, to exploit a weakness in the human heart.

    But...

    But Silas, too, is in over his head, and he''s misjudging his opponent.

    That would have the opposite effect on Adolf.

    Sure enough, Adolf was furious.

    "Old man, you ...... insult our fight. ......!¡¡I will not allow any man to desecrate a warrior''s fight, not even you ......, Silas!

    A furious shout.

    I''m sure you''ve heard of it.

    "Well, Mr. Adolph, ...... I''m sorry. I had such high hopes for you. ...... I feel as if my child has betrayed me. It''s a shame, because if you hadn''t been involved in the 800 games, you would have been a brave man who would have carried the future of this country on his shoulders. ......

    Cyrus seemed to have instantly switched his mind to cutting Adolf off.

    It''s a good idea to take a look at the following paragraphs to get a better idea of what to expect.

    He''s corrupt to a fault.

    But from my point of view, I can''t upset this scenario.

    I''ve been set up as a party to the problem, and anything I say will sound like a cop-out to the audience.

    Cyrus''s solo performance continues.

    The stagehand at the executive table begins to address the audience.

    The stage performer at the executive table begins to address the audience, "To those of you who have been looking forward to this convention today, I am very, very sorry. I have just received an accusation that this final match has been rigged. This is nothing more than a failure of supervision on the part of our association of heroes. I would like to apologize for this. At a later date, the association will conduct a fact-finding investigation, and the people in question will be severely punished, including disciplinary dismissal...

    Cyrus''s stage play seemed to be complete.

    Even if there was no such thing as a "hundred-fold" scandal, it could be made up in any number of ways.

    Organizational corruption, power and intrigue.

    There is no one who can stop the man who is the symbol of the corruption of the brave.

    If that''s the case, then what happened a year ago...

    I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m not sure what to make of it.

    Of course, it was a strategic error on my part.

    I thought that in this public place, even Silas wouldn''t be able to be dishonest.

    But I was naive.

    That man''s fighting style is only as strong as the people he faces.

    No matter how unforgivable.

    No matter how much he''s done the right thing, the right thing.

    If the world has become a system where only those who have mastered the politics of the organization and the way of life can enjoy the benefits...

    I stood there and clenched my fists.

    I''d like to go on a rampage here and blow everything away.

    But of course, that''s not allowed.

    I can''t even protect my students from the unreasonable demands of being a teacher.

    If that''s the case, I''ll...

    But then...

    A familiar voice echoed through the hall.

    "Wait a minute!¡¡That''s enough of that!

    A familiar female teacher, Alma, appeared in the corner of the audience, out of breath.

    And there was another.

    "Mr. Silas, that''s enough. It''s unsightly.

    Next to Alma was a woman in her fifties.

    I look at her and murmur in dismay.

    "Sir, ....... Why are you here ......?

    You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their life.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it or not.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    When Iris asks me that, I give her an important warning.

    "Oh, yeah, that''s right. By the way, Iris, ''auntie'' is fine, but don''t say ''hag''. You''ll get killed.

    Haha. ....... I wouldn''t normally say something rude like that.

    I know, right? Ahahahahaha ......

    It brings back memories of my school days.

    The day I slipped up and said "b*tc*" to a teacher, I was wrapped in an exercise mat and hung from a tree like a minnow.

    "Watch your mouth, will you, Brett? The sight of the teacher attacking me in a jet-black aura is terrifying even now. .......

    No, wait, now that I think about it, that was a fine form of corporal punishment.

    I was raised with hundreds of times more love and affection than that, so it''s like a good memory, but that should never be forgiven. I''ll sue you.

    ......... Well, let''s put aside those memories of the past.

    It''s been another ten years or so since I was teaching, and my teacher, who was in her thirties at the time, is now a nice lady over forty.

    Her name is Leonora.

    The teacher''s name is Leonora, and she is now standing in the audience facing Silas.

    Incidentally, next to her was Alma.

    When Alma noticed me, she gave me a cute wink.

    I''m not sure what the wink means.

    On the other hand, Silas, who had been playing the leading role in the stage speech, was stunned.

    "Le, Dr. Leonora ......, why are you here ......?

    Hearing Silas''s mumbling, the surrounding audience suddenly begins to buzz.

    I''m not sure if you''re referring to Leonora-sensei ......, the legendary teacher at the Academy for the Brave, or if you''re referring to Leonora-sensei?

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    The crowd began to buzz with excitement.

    It is true that Leonora-sensei was a great teacher of the Academy of the Brave who was even called a "legend".

    Well, as a student of Leonora''s classes at the time, I would like to protest that they were not that good.

    A hellish class that skillfully used candy and whips, love and fear.

    That is the true nature of the "legend" of Ms. Leonora.

    I''ve never heard such a rumor since I became a teacher, but I''m sure it''s been quieted down lately. .......

    In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can contact us at the web site.

    When I think about it, I think I''m a pretty ungrateful student, too, but that''s beside the point.

    Now is not the time to be thinking about that.

    I don''t know how Miss Leonora came to be here, but what I can guess is that she was probably brought here by Alma.

    And their appearance is very reassuring in this desperate situation.

    On the other hand, as the audience begins to buzz with the appearance of the "legendary teacher" Leonora, it is Silas who covers his mouth with a look of "oh no" on his face.

    People feel the halo effect of "fame".

    It works well enough to break the stage direction that Cyrus has created.

    Dr. Leonora has some harsh words for Silas.

    Dr. Silas, you''re doing something very naughty again. I''ve heard a lot about you from Dr. Alma here.

    Silas stifled his words.

 50 Episode 50

    I''m not sure what you''re talking about.

    I don''t know what you''ve heard, but it''s probably the delusion of Miss Alma over there. She seems to have a personal grudge against me.

    "Hmm?¡¡Hmm? So you''re saying that the s*xual harassment that Silas did to Alma, such as patting her buttocks and squeezing her breasts, was all in Alma''s imagination? That''s what you''re claiming, isn''t it?

    Wow. ......!

    The auditorium began to buzz even more.

    The composition of Silas being righteous and us being evil, which had been formed until a moment ago, began to tilt as the figure of Silas = evil emerged.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.¡¡If that''s the case, then everything he''s saying is a lie from the beginning. ......

    "Wait, wait, there''s no evidence. Cyrus said it was the delusion of a female teacher named Alma.

    But then again, there''s no proof that the fight was a fake.

    That''s true, but ......

    The reaction of the audience was fifty-fifty.

    The female audience seemed to be more in favor of Alma and Leonora''s side of the argument, while the male audience seemed to be more cautious.

    Silas hurriedly replied to Leonora, as if to mend his ways.

    "Yes, of course. You''re in trouble, Miss Leonora. Just because you''re a woman, you can''t take the word of a paranoid female teacher and denounce her in public. You''re going to bring down the legend of Miss Leonora.

    "Hmmm... Hmmm... ...... You''re still the same, aren''t you, Dr. Cyrus?¡¡You''ve always been very good at tricking people like that, haven''t you?

    Oh, no.

    Dr. Leonora''s anger gauge went up to maximum in an instant.

    I wonder if the two of them have a history together.

    They''re the same age, and Cyrus used to be a teacher at the Academy of the Brave, so maybe there was something between them.

    Cyrus clears his throat, as if he thought this was a place to escape.

    "Well, anyway, Miss Leonora. This is not the place to talk about such things. This is a place for students. We''ll talk about adult disputes later.

    Silas tried to get out of the situation and get into another round of closed-door politics.

    But Miss Leonora wouldn''t let him get away with it.

    She smirked and continued.

    "That''s why, Professor Cyrus. That''s why, Mr. Cyrus, you called the students'' fight a ''shamisen''. Don''t you think everyone here needs to know what kind of person Silas is to make such accusations?¡¡If he''s clean and innocent, he doesn''t need to run away, does he?

    "Gosh, ......!

    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do this.

    Scary.

    I''m sure there are many more victims of your misdeeds besides you, Alma.¡¡One of the worst was that of Dr. Brett there.

    Dr. Leonora pointed at me.

    The smile on her face seemed to indicate that she wanted me to take care of this.

    She turned her attention back to Silas.

    I heard that you''ve accused Mr. Brett of being a violent teacher and moved him from King''s Landing to the frontier. I heard that you made him out to be a ''problem teacher'', but you just made him out to be one, didn''t you?

    "No, I didn''t!¡¡I''m actually consulted by my students on ......!

    I''m sure you''re aware of that.

    "Yeah, yeah, that''s a load of rubbish!¡¡I''m not sure what to make of that.¡¡Even if you are Dr. Leonora, you will not be exempt from charges of defamation and insult!¡¡Do you understand that?

    "Isn''t it Professor Silas who''s been spouting nonsense?

    Finally, Silas lost his temper.

    No, maybe he''s just pretending to lose his temper, but his polite language is broken.

    "Hmph, this is ridiculous!¡¡If you''re going to go that far, Leonora, give me the proof, give me the proof!¡¡You don''t have any!¡¡There''s no way there is!¡¡It''s all just a bunch of lies!¡¡Come on, give me the proof, give me the proof!

    Cyrus banged on the table in the boardroom in an annoyed manner.

    Silas banged on the table in the boardroom in an irritated manner, and Dr. Leonora said with a smug look on her face.

    "Yes, Dr. Alma.

    "Okay. Okay, I''ll flush.

    What Alma took out was a magic recorder.

    Silas turns pale when he sees it, but it''s too late.

    Alma played back the voice recorded by magic.

    It''s a good idea, Professor Alma. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re going to be doing. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who can''t afford to buy a car.

    It''s a little muffled because it''s a magical recording, but it''s the unmistakable voice of Silas.

    The crowd began to buzz even louder when they heard the sound of the magical device.

    Almost all of their gazes turned to condemnation of Cyrus.

    Silas looked around in a panic.

    No, it''s not!¡¡This is ......!¡¡Oh, you little vixens!¡¡You vixens! You''re looking for someone who has a voice like mine, and you''re making all this up!¡¡This recording has no evidentiary value!

    But even with Silas'' insistence, Dr. Leonora and Alma were having none of it.

    "Dr. Alma, do you want to go further?

    "Yes, Dr. Leonora.

    Alma continued to play the audio that she had stopped once.

    The first thing that came through was Alma''s voice.

    "Mr. Silas, ......, are you serious about that?

    I''m sorry, that was a bit harsh. You''ll be able to find a lot more information on this topic at ......, but even if you''re just a kid, you can''t afford to be less than polite. They need to be made aware of what will happen if they lash out at someone in my position. Isn''t that right?¡¡And even more so when it''s an adult like you. Unlike Brett, you''re smart enough to know that.

    After listening to the previous audio and the allegations of s*xual harassment against Alma, the "meaning" of these statements was also fully conveyed to the audience.

    When Silas heard his own voice, he screamed loudly.

    Stop it!¡¡Stop playing that right now!¡¡I''m telling you, that thing has no evidentiary value!¡¡It''s defamation!¡¡All of you... will not be allowed to do this!¡¡I hope you know that!

    But Dr. Leonora responded calmly to Silas'' argument.

    Yes, sir. I''m not sure how much evidence I can give in court. I was merely presenting you, the audience, with a basis for your judgment. Let''s discuss the rest at a later date, as you wish, Mr. Silas.

    In the end, Silas continued to rant and rave until the end, but the reaction of the audience was obvious.

    Almost all of them looked at Silas accusingly.

    Eventually, Cyrus could no longer bear the eyes and left the hall as if he was running away.

    Incidentally, Cyrus was later ousted from his position by the Society of Heroes'' Board of Inquiry, which caused him to lose all of the power base he had built up over the years, but that''s beside the point.

    If you look at the audience now...

    "YEAH!

    Dr. Leonora and Alma were high-fiving and celebrating their victory.

    ...... Yeah, I''ll try not to piss off those two, I guess.

    I''m scared, scared, scared.

    In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at our own web site.

    The three were awarded in front of a large crowd of spectators and heroes, and they looked very embarrassed, but also very happy.

    I praised them a lot, hugged them a lot, and patted them a lot.

    I''m sure it was just my imagination that I almost lost my life both socially and physically when Dr. Leonora and Alma witnessed the scene.

    After all this, it eventually settled down.

    I returned to the inn with my three students and had a peaceful and enjoyable dinner.

    And then...

    One last job.

    I leave the inn at midnight, taking Rio and the three of them with me.

    Then I took the three unknowns to the empty stadium at night.

 51 Episode 51

    Rio...

    I was taken by my brother and left the inn with Iris and Maifa.

    It''s already midnight.

    It''s already midnight and I''m walking down the street at night, following my brother''s back.

    I wonder where he''s taking us?

    No way, he''s taking us to some kind of sleazy inn. .......

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    What am I thinking?

    Calm down.

    My face is getting hot from imagining weird things.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    "...... Rio. I was just thinking about how disgusting ...... is.

    I''m not sure what to say.¡¡I''m not sure how you know this, but I do.

    "...... caught me. I was just trying to ...... trick you. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure it out. ...... Rio is surprisingly hot.

    Oh, my God. ......!¡¡What the hell?¡¡Leave me alone!

    I''m sorry. .......

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s a fan of your work.

    I''m not sure if my face showed that much.

    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    I was nervous for a moment, but I was whispering, so he must not have heard what I was saying. .......

    By the way, my brother is always cool.

    He''s so handsome.

    His hair is brown and kept short like a man.

    His eyes are a gentle shade of brown, and he is always watching over us with his kind eyes.

    His height is about the height of a man looking up from me.

    He is about the normal height for a grown man.

    Not too fat, not too thin, just right.

    His body is toned and well-muscled, and he looks like a professional athlete.

    He looks to be about seventeen or eighteen years old.

    He has the appearance of a cool older brother.

    But that''s just because he has a baby face, and it seems he''s actually already twenty-four.

    I''m not sure if that''s true, but he looks very mature, so I guess he really is.

    And of course, my brother is very strong.

    I think I''ve gotten a lot stronger, but I still don''t think I can beat him.

    Adolf''s guy was also strong, but my brother is definitely stronger than him.

    I''m not sure if it''s because he''s an adult hero or not.

    In the year since I met you, I''ve met a lot of adult heroes, like the Demon King Hunter and the Village Guardian, but none of them were as strong as you.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    I thought he was a strange person from the first time I met him.

    I don''t know why, but he accepted us, helped us, took care of us, and raised us.

    I shudder to think what would have become of us without you.

    I would never have been able to protect Iris and Maifa on my own.

    You''re the one who saved us, and you''re cool, and it''s a little weird but I love you.

    I''m so grateful to you that I can''t even describe how much I love you, and I can''t imagine my life without you, I''m completely addicted to you.

    It''s not just me.

    Iris and Maifa are the same.

    Both of them love my brother, and out of the three of them, I was the first to fall in love with him.

    And maybe... maybe my brother likes us too.

    Do you think that''s egotistical?

    But if he didn''t, I don''t think he would have hugged me and patted me on the head like that.

    But he''s an adult and he treats us like children.

    Mei-Hwa and I have tried to attack him in a very rude way, but he just shrugs it off as "okay, okay, okay.

    I think there must be a difference in the type of "love" between us "liking" our brother and him "liking" us.

    But we know that, and we''ll always love you.

    I wonder when you''ll start to see us as equals.

    When we''re as strong as you are, or ......?

    That''s still a long way off.

    As I was thinking this, before I knew it, we had arrived at our destination.

    I looked up at the building.

    "Is this the ...... stadium where we had the tournament today?

    "Yeah. This way, this way.

    Uh, yeah, bro.

    Why is the stadium ......?

    Iris and Maifa are tilting their heads.

    But as he walked into the stadium, we followed him.

    We were both relieved and a little disappointed that it wasn''t a shady inn or something like that,........

    I don''t know why I''m disappointed.

    No, not now, not at all!

    I''m not expecting to do anything like that with my brother, not at all!

    I''m not!

    Who are you excusing yourself to? .......

    I''m not sure what to say, but I''m sure you''ll understand.

    Oh my god.

    When I was thinking about this in my mind...

    Eventually, we arrived at the stadium ground.

    That''s where my brother told us...

    I''m not sure what to do.

    I brought Rio, Iris, and Maifa to the stadium at night.

    Of course, I got permission to use it beforehand.

    I stood in front of the three of them on the field.

    I stood in front of them on the field. ...... Brother, what are you doing here?¡¡...... If you''re going to do something disreputable, why not do it outdoors, and why not do it with three people at once?

    I''m sure you''ll agree with me.

    I was tempted to make a comment about whether it was possible only under those conditions, but I decided to swallow it because I didn''t think the conversation would progress if I did that.

    Instead, I handed the "tools" to Maifa and the three others.

    When the three of them saw the tools, they all tilted their heads.

    "Sir, are these ...... the wooden weapons and mages that were used in today''s battle to determine the strongest hero?

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one.

    I''ve rented these tools in advance.

    "Oh. Put them all on.

    "What? Why, bro? Are we going to have a mock battle now?

    This time Rio asked me, and I replied in a slurred voice, "Well, something like that.

    Rio and the others nodded their heads, but did as I asked, putting on their mages and picking up their wooden weapons.

    I move to a place about twenty paces away from Rio and the others.

    I stood facing my students, facing the three of them.

    And I say to them.

    "Graduation exam. The rules are the same as in the tournament. The rules are the same as in the tournament... if the magic tool sets off the knockout alarm, you''re out.

    When the three of them heard my words, they just stood there with blank faces.

 52 Episode 52

    Graduation exam. Three of you will have to defeat me. The rules are the same as in the tournament - if the magic tool sounds the knockout alarm, you''re out.

    Upon hearing my words, the three of them just stood there with blank faces.

    Ten seconds passed.

    Twenty seconds elapsed.

    Thirty seconds passed.

    But eventually, the three of them asked me back, looking flustered.

    What''s ......?¡¡What''s a graduation exam?¡¡What''s the graduation exam?

    What do you mean?¡¡What do you mean ......?¡¡Graduation ......?

    You''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web. I''m not sure I understand what you''re talking about. ...... ...... No, I don''t want to understand.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    So that''s my last task.

    It''s been almost a year since I met the three of you.

    Rio has grown a year and turned fifteen, and Iris and Maifa have turned fourteen.

    I decided to let the three of them "graduate".

    All three of them have no idea what grade they''re in, and normally it''s not up to a single teacher to decide if they''re graduating or not, but...

    The Academy of the Brave is normally a three-year school.

    However, because the three of them took to it unusually quickly, and also because I only had to watch them, I had already taught them most of what I should have taught them in those three years in the past year.

    Most of the education at the Academy of the Brave consists of practical training, so as long as you can do it quickly, you can move on quickly.

    There is no need to continue training a child who can do the flip-flop.

    In such a situation, if you don''t know the grade of the three of them, and the situation of the heroic academy in that village, it is as if there is no system as an academy.

    Then, in effect, it is a matter for me, as their only teacher, to decide what to do.

    I smile at the three of them - I think I''m just barely managing a smile - and tell them, "No, you guys can''t do this anymore.

    "Well, you guys are already good enough to live on your own, hunting demon lords or whatever, right?¡¡So we''re graduating. So, for the last time, let me see you guys get stronger. It''s my way of saying thank you.

    I hold the wooden sword in my right hand, and take out a gold coin from my pocket with my left hand.

    The gold coin is to be thrown as a sign to start the game.

    But it was the three pupils who were in a panic.

    "Why, bro, ......!¡¡You don''t like us anymore? ......!

    "Wait, sir!¡¡Please, I''ll do anything, I''ll never graduate!

    ...... Big brother, wait, wait, wait ......!¡¡...... That''s not right!¡¡......Why, why, why are you suddenly saying that ......?

    The girls appealed to me like abandoned kittens.

    I, however...

    I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s worth it. The pay would be better than now. And I''ll be rid of my little village in the middle of nowhere.

    I''m going to tell such a lie and play a false evil.

    I don''t know why I''m saying these things anymore.

    I have to leave you three.

    I have to leave my students, and they have to leave their teachers.

    Such a strong obsession was gripping me.

    Living with the three of them was a little too much fun, and I felt like I was going to fall in love with them...

    That''s why I have to strongly reject these guys right here.

    And you''re taking my words at face value.

    The first thing that happened was that Iris looked as if she was in a state of shock and despair.

    Iris turns her head and says, with a shadow on her face.

    "...... I understand, sir. ...... Rio, Maifa. I''m not sure what to do. We shouldn''t interfere with that.

    "Iris!¡¡But, but!¡¡You''re breaking up with my brother, is that okay with you?

    What?¡¡Of course not!¡¡But it can''t be helped!¡¡We''re not allowed to be selfish!¡¡If you''re grateful to your teacher, you have to think of him first!

    Iris''s voice like a scream .

    There were tears spilling onto the ground.

    Rio was flabbergasted.

    Then he clogs the ground in frustration.

    He doesn''t seem to know where to direct his emotions.

    Meifa, on the other hand, stares straight at me.

    "...... Lies. ...... Your brother is not the kind of person who would say such a thing. I''m sure he''s lying. ...... He''s lying, I swear!¡¡I know my brother. ...... I know my brother. I know him!¡¡I don''t know why you''re lying to me, brother!¡¡I don''t understand.¡¡I don''t know what you''re talking about!

    Maifa''s unprecedented scream.

    Words are contradictions.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    ...... Well, she''s sharp.

    That''s what I''m talking about.

    But I''ll push through the lie.

    "What?¡¡What do you know about me?¡¡What are you talking about, you little shit? I''m just doing what you guys do.

    "...... Bullshit!¡¡...... Liar, liar, liar, liar!¡¡That''s not your brother!

    Looks like your eyes are glazed over. I''m sorry, a**h*le.

    I don''t know why I''m saying this.

    I have to break up with these guys.

    No matter what.

    That''s all I can think about, and every word I say will hurt my students.

    If they hate me, I can leave them.

    I''m so filled with such thoughtless thoughts that I can''t think of anything else.

    But then...

    Rio said.

    "......, you''re a terrible liar.

    I wiped my eyes with the sleeve of my dress and replied with a snort.

    What are you talking about? You''re just like Maifa...

    I''m sure you''re not the only one.

    "............

    That''s right, Rio.

    I''m not going to break up with you guys or break your hearts with false rhetoric because I''m sad and bitter.

    ...... Oh my god.

    I''m a really bad liar.

    Haha. ....... But, Rio. It''s true that you''re graduating. You''re on your own now. You can live on your own. Then you won''t need a teacher anymore.

    No way!¡¡You said you''d make us the strongest heroes in the world!¡¡Was that a lie?¡¡We''re not the strongest in the world yet!

    "............

    Well, I did.

    I did say that.

    But...

    I''m not sure I can be a good teacher when I see my students overtaking me right in front of me.

    That''s what I realized.

    I don''t want them to see the ugly image of me, jealous of my students.

    I want a clean break while I can.

    And someday, they''ll hear about it, they''ll pass it on.

    The legend and heroic saga of the three strongest and most beautiful heroic sisters, who became the strongest beings in the world somewhere I do not know.

    That''s why... that''s why.

    You have to understand.

    Why don''t you understand me?

    And then, suddenly...

    Suddenly, I heard a voice I hadn''t expected.

    "You seem to be getting into a lot of trouble, Mr. Brett.

    "Rendezvous with your students at this time of night. It''s sad for you that Mr. Brett is getting more and more slutty. It''s a good thing I''m not the only one. ......

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    One is my former teacher and the other is my former colleague.

    Leonora, Alma, ...... what are you doing here?

    To my mumbling, Leonora and Alma replied without hesitation.

    I was staying at the same inn and saw you leaving with your students this late at night, so I thought it would be interesting to visit with you and Alma.

    Also, I have to keep an eye on Mr. Brett to make sure he doesn''t commit any crimes or anything, right?

    Where''s my privacy?

    If you think about it, I''m probably a stalker.

    But my inner grief was not heeded.

    Next, Dr. Leonora said something like this.

    I''ve heard most of what you''ve said. So, you''re saying that Mr. Brett wants to graduate his students and give them a final exam, and the students want him to spend more time with them?

    "Well, ......, well, that''s what''s going to happen, isn''t it?

    I''m sure you''re not the only one.

    In fact, Rio, Iris, and Maifa were all shaking their heads.

    Then Dr. Leonora held up her index finger and said something like this.

    Then it''s easy to talk about. Mr. Brett can test the students for graduation, and the students can test Mr. Brett for the right to be with him for a while longer. Let''s win what we want by our own power. Now, let''s both be brave and fight fair.

    What about ......?

    I couldn''t get my head around what was being said.

    Well, I mean, what do you mean, ......?

    In short...

    In this graduation exam, there will be a battle between me and Rio, Iris and Maifa.

    If I win, you three graduate.

    If the three of us win, I get to continue teaching the three of us?

    Wait, that''s not right, is it?

    I was going to have the three of you show me how strong you''ve become, and then the three of you would beat me and graduate cleanly. .......

    In the event that you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web.

    ...... Oh, yeah.

    I''m not sure what to make of that.

    I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you''ve.

    ...... huh.

    Oh, okay.

    I get it.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    I smile fearlessly.

    I had decided to take the fight with my students seriously.

    Originally, I had planned to lose in the end because it was my graduation exam, but now it''s a different story.

    I''m going to crush them with all my might and let them graduate cleanly.

    That''ll make everything all right.

    I don''t care if they call me immature or not.

    And so, in the presence of Leonora and Alma, the nightly battle between me and my three students began.

 53 Episode 53

    The night ground of the stadium.

    There I was, wooden sword in hand, confronting three of my students.

    Rio, a genius swordsman and athlete with incredible physical abilities.

    Iris, an all-rounder who specializes in auxiliary magic.

    Maifa, a monster with a tremendous sense of magic who can manipulate attack magic at will.

    All three of them were holding their weapons in a serious manner, looking at me as if they would not miss even the slightest opportunity.

    The distance between me and the three of them was about twenty paces.

    I have to defeat these guys.

    They may be small, but their power is real.

    They are not to be underestimated.

    But even if they are geniuses, they''ve only been training for a year.

    And I''ve been called a genius at least once in my life.

    And in terms of the number of times I''ve gone through rough patches, I''ve gone through ten times as many as these guys.

    And it is said that a brave man becomes as strong as the number of hardships he has gone through.

    So in terms of strength, I''m still much better than them.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    I released my normally suppressed heroic fighting spirit.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure it''s a good idea.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure it''s a good idea.

    I''m not sure what to say.¡¡This is what my brother is really fighting for,......!

    I''m not sure what to do.¡¡I''m being pushed into ......!

    I knew you weren''t just ...... a pedophile brother, but ......!

    The girls struggled to stay in place as if they were fighting a strong wind.

    But they are not always defeated.

    "But, ......!

    "We''re ......!

    "We can''t lose to ......!

    "Haaaaaaah!

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    The girls'' hair flew up in the air, and their bodies were covered with an aura of different colors.

    The power of the three of them combined, trying to push back my power, and the waves of energy clashed... and then popped.

    It was as if the clash of power had never happened, and the place went silent.

    Both of us faced each other silently with an aura of fighting spirit around us.

    Me and my students.

    Standing between us is Leonora-sensei.

    Incidentally, Alma was taken aback by the exchange.

    She slumped to the ground and opened her eyes in surprise.

    I''m not sure what to say.¡¡It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    Alma is shaking and trembling.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy with the way the tournament is going. Both of you fight fair and square. So... let''s begin!

    And with that, Miss Leonora retreated to the side.

    Then the only people in front of me will be my three students.

    "Here we go... Rio, Iris, and Maifa.

    I said, and took a wobbly step forward.

    "Hey, bro!¡¡I''m going to avenge you!

    "Yes, sir!¡¡I''m going to borrow your chest... no, I''m going to shoot you in the chest!

    I never thought I''d see the day when I''d have to fight my ...... brother for real. I''m going to try to test the strength that ...... your brother has trained me with.

    I''m not sure if you''ll be able to find the right one for you.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    I ran towards the three of them.

    Iris and Maifa scattered to the left and right, and the one who came towards them...

    I knew it was Rio.

    Rio, with his terrifying agility, stepped left and right like a lightning bolt, and came at me in a zigzag trajectory.

    Dizzying movement.

    Is he coming from the right, or the left?

    By the way... I''m not here for Rio.

    Rio''s the hardest one to deal with.

    He''s the hardest of the three to beat because of his agility and strength.

    While I''m dealing with Rio, Iris''s support magic will strengthen me, and if I''m attacked simultaneously by Maifa''s attack magic and Rio''s white-armed attack, I''m not going to be happy.

    So...

    "I got it, bro!

    Rio''s voice came from the left.

    The wooden sword was held at the lower level, and the blow was like a scoop.

    The target is my wooden sword.

    It''s a common technique in hand-to-hand combat, [Disarm].

    A technique that strikes the weapon and flicks it out of the opponent''s hand.

    I know you think you''ve taken me by surprise...

    Well, I''m in.

    "Shit. ......?

    Kaan!

    A voice of impatience escapes from my mouth, and a wooden sword is flung from my hand.

    The wooden sword flies high in the air.

    "Yes!¡¡Come on, bro!

    "d*mn, I''m hit. ......!¡¡Oh, no.

    What the ...... hell?

    In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    I''m going to go for Iris, who is concentrating on magic.

    I''m sorry, but I''m going to seriously crush you.

    Oh, shit!¡¡Iris, run!

    I hear Rio''s voice from behind me.

    Rio, who was thrown by me, seems to have balanced himself in the air and landed on the ground, but he can''t catch up to me right away.

    I''m heading towards Iris.

    With the wooden sword in my hand, I prepared to use the multi-stage continuous attack ¡¾Shippu Ken¡¿.

    Once you''ve defeated Iris, who is skilled in support and recovery, the rest of the battle with Rio and Maifa is a war of attrition.

    If that happens, I can win by sheer strength.

    Alternatively, I can fight with a mixture of recovery.

    Either way, Iris is the key to the other team.

    She''s the one to beat first.

    The all-rounder Iris is no less strong, but even so, if I hit her with all of my attacks, I should be able to knock her out with one move. ......!

    And on the other hand, Iris.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    I guess Iris'' magic was faster than mine.

    But with a little auxiliary magic to strengthen Rio and Maifa, that''s about it...

    "Here we go... Luminous Protection!

    I''m not sure what to say.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.

    It''s a great way to make sure that you don''t end up in a situation where you can''t get out of it.

    If this happens, a single shot from the [Gale Sword] won''t be enough to knock her out.

    Iris opens her arms as if to accept me.

    I knew you would come after me. Come on, sir, you can have me.

    You have to decide which spell to use at the beginning of the mental concentration.

    So...

    Iris has been reading my every move: ......!

    This is not the time to be eating Iris first.

    I''m going to cancel the [Gale Sword] and retreat from Iris to change my target.

    If Iris doesn''t make it, then I''ll have to start with Maifa, who has the lowest damage strength.

    But then...

    ...... right hand [Firebolt] ...... left hand [Windcutter] ...... Come on brother, can you dodge them all? Can you dodge them all?¡¡Go!

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.

    That''s right, of course!

    I''ve been ignoring you, so I''m sure you''ll have your fair share of attack magic!

    I can''t let that happen!

    Five flaming bullets, five wind blades, a total of ten magic bullets.

    You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of them.

    However, I couldn''t fully defend against the remaining two, and took one fireball and one windblade to the body.

    That hurts.

    Of course, it''s not much damage.

    It''s not as if I was knocked out as soon as I was knocked out. .......

    ...... Oh, that''s my brother. I dodged eight of them. ...... until you go again.

    I''m not going to let you!¡¡But first, Maifa, I''m going to take you down!

    I kick the ground.

    I kick the ground at her.

    "...... No, big brother. "No, brother, you don''t want to push me down and eat me.

    I didn''t say that!

    Oh, my God, this is so hard!

    Don''t look at me like I''m Alma or Dr. Leonora!¡¡I''m not!

    And...

    "Oh, brother, you''re not going to Mayfa!¡¡If you want to eat Meifa, you''ll have to eat me first!

    As I ran towards Maifa, Rio slipped in from the side and stood in front of me.

    I''m not sure what to say.¡¡I don''t know what you''re talking about.¡¡You''re doing this on purpose, right?

    You''re doing it on purpose!

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not.

    It''s so cute! .......

    And to be honest, at this point, the battle was over.

    I''m going to lose.

    But I have my own stubbornness, and I tried to attack them in every way I could, but...

    I couldn''t do it. These three guys were too strong.

    The combination is perfect, and each of them is strong, so there''s nothing I can do about it.

    I, on the other hand, was beaten and tossed around by the three of them, and knocked out in no time at all.

    It was an easy decision.

    And then...

    I was lying on the ground of the arena in a daze, my endurance drained to the bone.

    And then...

    "Hehe~, we won. Now my brother is ours.

    I fell on my back and Rio covered me with his arms and hugged me tightly.

    I''m sure you''ll agree. I''m not sure what to say, but I''d like to know what you think. I''m not sure what to say, but I think it''s a good idea.

    He sat down by my bedside, put my head on his lap pillow, and gently stroked my hair.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. ...... I''m not going to let you go.

    In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    It should have been a battle that I could have won, in terms of strength.

    And yet, how did this happen?

    Why did I assume that Iris couldn''t read my thoughts, which were completely in line with the theory?

    That''s because...

    As I looked up at the stars in the night sky, I thought that perhaps it was the difference in the strength of my desire to "win" this battle.

 54 Episode 54 (Part 1 Epilogue)

    It''s been a while since the day of the battle to determine the strongest new hero.

    It seems that Silas was exposed like a string of potatoes after that day and lost his position.

    As a result, my stigma as a violent and problematic teacher was removed, and my transfer to the left side of the school was acknowledged to have been unfair.

    I was allowed to return to work at the Academy of the Brave in the Royal Capital with an apology from the Association of the Brave.

    But...

    On that day, I was standing in front of the ramshackle hut that was the school building of the Academy of Heroes in Ritto Village, half basking in the sun and watching over my students.

    The afternoon sun was shining brightly.

    I yawned as I watched the students training on the field.

    It''s a nice, calm day. ......

    I''m soaking in the comfort of country life, where time flows at a leisurely pace, unrelated to the hurried pace of city life.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    I voluntarily refused to return to work at the Royal Capital Academy of Bravery and decided to continue my teaching career here in Ritto Village.

    It''s not just an excuse because I lost to Rio and the three of them in a match, but deep down I also wanted to continue this life.

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your vacation.

    Because ...... they''re too cute.

    I''m not sure I want to leave them, to be honest.

    I know I''m not a good teacher, but...

    But well, it''s originally a three-year school for brave students.

    It wouldn''t hurt to give her another two years.

    I''m not sure if I''ll be able to leave them after those two years, though.

    Well, I''ll think about it then.

    "Hey, bro!

    Rio waved his hand and called me.

    He seems to be in a good mood.

    Maybe he''s learned some new trick.

    "Hey, what''s up Rio. You''re looking good.

    "Yeah bro. I can do [Shippu Ken] now.

    I shrugged.

    "What?¡¡Oh my... [Shippou-ken] is one of the strongest sword techniques I can use!

    "Heh heh heh. Let''s see if you got it right, big brother. Here we go... [Shippou Ken]!

    Wait, wait, wait...

    Gun, gun, gun, gun, gun, gun!

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your vacation.

    Somehow I managed to catch all of it, but it was really close.

    You''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    It''s perfect. ......

    Oh, no.

    I''m afraid of the sound of my student''s footsteps coming up behind me, even though he hasn''t completely caught up yet.

    I''m not sure what to do.¡¡It''s all thanks to you, brother.

    And then he hugged me.

    I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it.

    What a cute little creature: .......

    It''s soothing: .......

    I hugged Rio''s back with one arm and patted his head with the other.

    It''s a blissful moment.

    Soothing but scary.

    Cute but scary.

    Blissful and threatening all at the same time, and something is wrong with me.

    Aah!¡¡Rio is running away again!

    Iris was the one who noticed it right away.

    He came running up to me and started to squirm in front of me.

    I''m not sure what to say, but I''m going to say it.

    Her cheeks flushed and she looked up at me shyly.

    The destructive power of this is extremely magical.

    But the lack of context and the words he used were dangerous.

    "Iris, be a little more careful with your language. The way you said it, it''s .......

    "Hmm, language, ......?¡¡Oh, my God!¡¡I''m not sure what you mean.¡¡It''s not that I''m not a good person, but I''m not a good person.

    "Oh, yeah. I know, I know. I know, I know. Calm down, Iris.

    What are you smirking at, Rio?

    I thought Iris was hot.

    Yee-hah!

    Come on, run!

    Rio runs away from me, and Iris starts chasing him.

    The chase began, but Iris was no match for Rio in terms of foot speed.

    Iris stopped in the middle of the chase, took out a bow and arrow from her back, quickly set it up and shot it with a [quick shot].

    The wooden arrow with a cloth wrapped around the tip hit Rio''s buttocks as he ran away, causing him to jump up and down with a "yank".

    Iris sees this and laughs.

    The teary-eyed Rio comes at Iris and grabs her, trying to fight back.

    A catfight begins, but neither of them is serious.

    They start to jostle each other as if they are playing with each other.

    ...... They''re in good spirits today, aren''t they?

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this.

    And while I was watching them with a smile on my face, Maifa came over to me.

    "...... Your brother is popular today. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one.

    I''m not going to deny the implications of the former, but it''s annoying to hear one of the originators say the latter.

    I''m not going to deny the latter, but it''s annoying to hear it from one of the people who did it." ...... Hmm, no denial. I''m not going to deny the latter, but it''s annoying to hear it from one of the people responsible for it.

    Maifa''s searching eyes.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    I scratched my head in annoyance.

    No, that''s because you ...... are a teacher, and I can''t keep you forever.

    ...... No. No, you''re a ...... teacher.

    I''m scared. It''s not like I''m cursed or something.

    It''s not a curse or anything," he said to himself, remembering that when he first met these guys in the village, they were said to be cursed children.

    I think it''s safe to say that this was just a coincidence, an assumption, a superstition...

    As I was thinking about this, Maifa suddenly said these words to me.

    ...... So, I''m going to put that ''curse'' on your brother now.

    Then Maifa stretched and put her arms around my neck...

    Ssshhh.

    Maifa placed a hesitant kiss on my lips.

    She quickly let go of my lips and smiled at me with the most beautiful smile.

    The naughty girl''s smile was slightly reddish in the cheeks...

    The "curse" is now cast. ...... Your brother can''t escape us now.

    In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can contact us at the web site.

    I was just stunned.

    Mayfa may have been doing it for no reason at all, but she was just doing it for the fun of it.

    The soft touch of the girl''s lips on my own lips left me feeling a little regretful, but I was finally convinced.

    Oh, yes.

    I''m a pedophile after all.

    And so ended a year of intense relationships between me and my three students.

    My relationship with these girls will continue for a long time to come, probably because of Maifa''s "curse"...

    But that''s a story for another time.

 55 Episode 55

    One day, in the middle of the night, in a village.

    One day, in the middle of the night in a village, a girl who lived in the village opened the door of her house and went out, stealing the eyes of her parents who were asleep.

    I wish you would be less overprotective and not go out at night because it''s dangerous.

    The daughter closed the door quietly and left the house, heading for the forest outside the village.

    In and around the village she knew well, the moonlight alone was no problem.

    Today, she was going to have an encounter with a brave man from the city.

    She met the hero in the daytime and fell in love with him in a short time.

    She is going to make love to the warrior and ask him to take her out of the village.

    She is fed up with the same old life in the village and with the potatoes of the village men.

    She dreams of a glittering future in the city.

    The rendezvous point with the other hero is in front of a large tree in the forest outside the village.

    She was excited to get there, but her footsteps were quiet as she made her way.

    She climbed over the low wooden fence that surrounded the village, mindful of her skirt that was caught.

    Then she stepped into the forest and proceeded for a while.

    Eventually, she reached the place she was looking for.

    But then...

    "What''s ......?

    What she saw there was a sight she had never expected.

    In the midst of a forest landscape where the moonlight was falling like sunlight through the trees that covered the night sky.

    The brave man he was meeting was being bitten on the neck by another man.

    The brave man''s body went limp and weak, twitching occasionally, but his eyes no longer reflected the light.

    The man who was biting the hero was beautiful in appearance.

    But his skin was pale, his eyes red, and two sharp fangs extended from his mouth.

    When the girl saw him, she remembered a picture she had seen in a picture book when she was a child and murmured.

    "Oh, no,...... vampires, what a,...... yuck!

    She was so frightened that she tried to back away, but caught her foot on a tree root and fell on her butt.

    The girl''s eyes met the red eyes of the man, the vampire.

    The vampire''s red eyes shone brightly.

    Then, the daughter''s eyes, which had been terrified, melted and showed the color of euphoria.

    The vampire threw out the brave man and walked up to the girl in a daze.

    The daughter did not try to run away, but rather stood up as if to offer herself and spread her arms toward the vampire.

    The vampire embraced her and sunk his fangs into her white neck.

    The vampire took her in his arms and plunged his fangs into her white neck. "Oh, ...... oh, ......

    She arched her back and surrendered to the bloodsucking act with a swoon.

    She looked up into the air as the blood was sucked out of her, but then the light went out of her eyes.

    With a thud, she is thrown to the ground.

    Her body is now twitching slightly, and there is no sign of her will.

    The only thing standing in her way is a vampire with fresh blood dripping from its fangs.

    This is the story of Brett, a teacher, and his three friends.

    This is the beginning of a new story about Brett the teacher and his three pupils.

    This is the beginning of a new story about Brett and his three students.

    A path in the forest where the beautiful morning sun is pouring down.

    I, Brett, a teacher at the Academy for the Brave in the village of Rit, was walking from the village of Rit to the nearby city of Lindbergh with my three proud students.

    When the city came into view, I stopped and looked back at my students.

    So today, I''m going to take the ''Status Test'' at the Hero''s Guild. It''s a once-a-year status test. This is a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your time with your family. Do you understand... Rio, Iris, Maifa?

    ""Yes!"

    The three pupils standing in front of me responded cheerfully.

    As a teacher, it feels really good.

    Looking at them again, however, I feel that all three of them are a little more mature than they were a year ago when I first met them.

    Rio is now fifteen, and Iris and Maifa are fourteen.

    I think they have grown a little taller, but more than anything, their s*x appeal is much different than it was a year ago.

    It''s a good idea to take a look at the website and see if you can find anything you like.

    The boyish Rio seems to be in a transitional stage, trying to become a sporty woman.

    It''s a little too s*xy to be called boyish, and the limbs stretching out from the active tank top shirts and half pants are fresh and healthy.

    Her breasts, which push up her shirt, are much larger than a year ago, enough to make you think of her as a woman.

    Her short-cut black hair also shines with a wet luster.

    Her gaze with black eyes was clear, yet somehow confident and strong.

    In contrast, Iris, who has a ladylike impression, also seems to have grown more mature and feminine recently.

    Her somewhat animalistic and frightened appearance of a year ago has almost disappeared, and her maternal charm seems to have grown stronger recently.

    Her white-colored robe wrapped around her lithe limbs, her blonde hair reaching to her back, and her sapphire-blue eyes combined to make her look terribly seductive.

    However, she is not a completely adult woman, and she still has some childishness in her, giving her an unbalanced and dangerous charm.

    And speaking of dangerous charm, it is Meifa above all.

    A year ago, Meifa''s "childlike cuteness" was about eight to two, but now it is about six to four, almost balanced.

    Her jet-black robe, with its frilly design that resembles a gothic dress, matches her amethyst-purple eyes and twin-tailed silver hair, bewitchingly accentuating the girl''s pretty, young, but enchanting appearance.

    Her breasts are still modest in size and her other body lines are loose, but they are no longer a handicap, and she is beginning to emit a strong pheromone that attracts men.

    Well, that''s why all three of them have become so beautiful that I can''t help but feel a little nervous when I''m not paying attention.

    But despite their appearance, the inside of them has not changed that much,......?

    No, I guess they have changed in some ways, but I still have a strong impression that they are childish on the inside, probably because all three of them treat me innocently, expecting a child/adult or student/teacher relationship.

    And because of my position as a teacher, I am not allowed to see these three students as attractive members of the opposite s*x.

    Or rather, even if I''m nervous inside, I can''t let them know it.

    No matter how attractive the three girls grow up to be, I, as their teacher, must treat them not as a man, but as an adult.

    I''ve heard that you''re going into town to do this ''status exam'', but what is this ''status'' anyway?

    Rio asks me.

    I''m not sure if I''ve explained this to Rio and the others yet.

    You can find a lot of people who are looking for a way to make their lives easier. For example, this is my result from last year.

    I said, and took out a card from my pocket.

    It''s a "hero card" that shows my test results from last year.

    In the brave card, along with the identification photo taken by the magic photography machine, the various statuses measured and the authorized brave level derived from them are written.

    For example, the values written on my hero card are as follows.

    (*) Name: Brett

    Name: Brett

    Certified hero level: 21

    Strength: 51

    Agility: 50

    Battering Strength: 50

    Magic Power: 36

    The average level of a professional demon hunter is about 6 levels.

    By the way, the average level of a professional demon hunter is said to be about 6 for a novice and 8 for an expert.

    Of course, the status is also appropriate.

    So my abilities are quite good, if I do say so myself.

    However, I''m sure that there are many heroes in the world who are better than me.

    If you''re as good as me and you''re overjoyed, you''ll be laughed at by the really strong people.

    The world is a big place.

    Anyway.

    When I handed the card to Rio and showed it to him, Iris and Maifa came up to Rio and looked at my hero card.

    Then, Iris asked me with an air of trepidation.

    "Oh, uh, sir.

    "What is it, Iris?

    When you get the results of today''s test, you''ll get a new card, right?¡¡So, if you''d like to take this ...... card, can I have it?

    When Iris said this, Rio and Maifa looked at Iris closely.

    But as for me, I don''t really understand.

    I don''t know why.¡¡In the event that you''re not sure what to do, you''ll be able to find out more about the best way to do it.

    In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to hear that. ...... In fact, Iris just wants to spend her nights looking at pictures of her brother and smiling.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.¡¡Let''s shut up for a minute!

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this.

    Well, they''re getting along great today, aren''t they?

    Isn''t it great to be friends? Yeah, yeah.

 56 Episode 56

    When my three students and I arrived in town, we first headed to the Brave Men''s Guild.

    When we arrived in town, the three of us went to the Brave Men''s Guild.

    You will be called by the number on your number at the status examination. The test will be held at the stadium in the center of the city to the west, so please head there when you''re ready.

    The receptionist told us so with a smile, we left the brave men''s guild and headed for the stadium where the measurement would take place.

    Incidentally, as we were leaving the guild, we heard the following exchange between the receptionists.

    "Yikes!¡¡Hey, listen, listen!¡¡I just talked to that Brett Cradil again!¡¡But isn''t he really dangerous?¡¡I mean, he''s strong and cool and a teacher, how crazy is that?

    Yeah, it''s mainly your meekness that''s so crazy. And you''re loud.

    And those three girls are getting prettier and prettier every time I see them!¡¡I''m sure they''re in love or something. ......!¡¡Oh, the dazzling world of forbidden teacher-disciple love ...... is making me fantasize about the thin book I''m going to publish at the next Comic Fest ......!

    Yeah. You really should be arrested once. Also, you have a loud voice.

    I''m not sure what''s going on here, but I decided not to worry about it and went outside.

    It''s only a few minutes walk from the guild to the stadium.

    I took my three students to the venue and eventually arrived there.

    The stadium in this city is a bit smaller than the one in King''s Landing where the tournament to determine the strongest new heroes was held, but it is still large enough to hold a variety of athletic events.

    Here and there in the arena, various measurements were being taken.

    There was the 100-meter dash, the repetition jump, the shot put, the magic test, and so on.

    From the total score of these multiple tests, each status of the hero is calculated based on the original formula created by the hero association.

    For example, the status of "agility" is derived from the total score of tests such as the 100-meter run and the long jump.

    At the entrance of the stadium, we were instructed to go to the corner for the 100-meter run after our registration names and numbers were checked.

    By the way, there were two receptionists at the time, but one of the girls was new to the guild, and she was not very good at the reception work, so it took me a while to get through.

    She was about the same age as Rio and the others.

    She seemed to be unsure of herself, and I felt that she resembled Iris of a year ago.

    Well, everyone has a time when they are new, and not all of them are good at their jobs from the start.

    These girls also grow up through repeated failures and experiences.

    I would say to her, "Thank you. Good luck," I said to her.

    Iris, who followed me, seemed to say, "Yeah, it''s okay.

    The girl at the reception desk turned red and bowed to me and Iris, saying, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry.

    Another female staff member, who seemed to be following her, also bowed to Iris and me after she finished the reception for Rio and Maifa.

    Well, this kind of thing makes me feel relaxed.

    It''s not easy to train people in any job.

    You can''t learn anything just by teaching, you need practice and experience, and for that you have to take off the support wheels somewhere and let them do it on their own.

    I understand the idea that "the customer is not the teaching material," but perhaps because of my profession as a teacher, I tend to empathize with both the person who is teaching and the newcomer who is trying to learn the job.

    Well, in any case, I think it''s a decent thing for adults to tolerate a little ineptitude...

    But apparently, the brave man who was waiting in line behind us at the time was not of the same mind as me.

    "d*mn, you''re late. I''m not going to let you get away with it, you fool.

    Just as we were leaving the registration desk and heading for the start of the 100-meter dash, I heard a frustrated man''s voice behind me.

    I turned around and saw that it was a well-built man in his mid-thirties.

    The man had a displeased expression on his face and was stamping his feet rapidly, thump, thump, thump.

    The receptionist, who seemed to be new, apologized with a tearful face, saying, "Oh, um, I''m sorry ......," but the man said, "It''s not sorry!¡¡I told you to hurry up! The new staff member''s hand was shaking and he dropped the pen, and it was a perfect vicious circle.

    Then another staff member rushed to help.

    I''m sorry. I''m sorry, she''s still new. We''ll redo the procedure here: ......".

    But even to the staff member''s words, the man was irritated.

    "What?¡¡I''m not sure what that has to do with me being a newbie.¡¡What are we to you and your guild of heroes? You''re a customer, right?¡¡I''m sure you''re not the only one.

    That''s what the man asks the employee.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    ...... No.

    I can''t stand to watch that.

    At first glance, the man''s argument seems to be a good one, but it is strange in that it assumes that the teaching staff and the time available for training are unlimited and plentiful.

    It depends on the cash flow of the industry. For example, if the industry is rich enough to spend three months for the initial training to teach the basics, and if the industry is short on both manpower and labor costs, such as the third day of training, you have to send the students out to the field to learn by making mistakes, the story is completely different.

    In the event you''ve got a lot of money to spend, you''ll be able to take advantage of it.

    If this is the case, the manpower and time for education will not be available in abundance.

    Well, in the first place, it is also strange to say that the hunters of the demon king who are paid by the guild of the brave for the job of exterminating the demon king are "customers". .......

    No, even if they were customers, they wouldn''t have behaved like that.

    The veteran female staff member also thought it was a bad idea and went into cover, even bowing to the newcomer''s ineptitude, so it was obviously too much to complain further.

    I was about to go back and speak up, but then...

    "Hey, old man!¡¡You''re not a brave man, are you?

    You''ll be able to get a lot more than that.

    Rio walked briskly up to the man, and when he was right in front of him, he glared up at the man who was a head taller than him.

    The man seemed frightened for a moment, but then quickly regained his composure and said to Rio.

    "Oh, ......?¡¡What the f*ck kid, that''s none of your business. Get the f*ck out of here.

    I hate it. Don''t be a good old brave man bullying the weak, idiot!¡¡Apologize to these people right now!

    What the hell, ......?¡¡I''m sorry, but I''m not going to let you get away with it. Now get down on your knees and apologize to me.

    Haha, you''re an idiot.¡¡Are you ashamed of saying that?¡¡If you think you''re a grown-up brave, take a lesson from a respectable brave like your brother.

    I''m not sure what to make of it.

    The man''s eyes turned to me.

    The man opens his mouth to me.

    "...... Oh, you there, young man. Are you a teacher at the Academy of the Brave or something?¡¡I''m sure you''re not the only one.¡¡I''m sure you''ll be able to figure it out.

    I''m sure you''re not the only one.

    I simply replied to him.

    "Well, I think Rio is right. I think Rio is right. Have you ever heard of bravery?

    My response seemed to bring the man''s anger to a boiling point this time.

    The man''s face turned red and he walked towards me, ignoring Rio.

    When he was right in front of me, he grabbed me by the chest.

    "Hey, kid. Are you trying to fight me?

    I was just explaining the ''natural'' attitude of a hero. I was just explaining the "natural" attitude of a brave man. In the first place, for the Demon Lord Hunter, the Brave Men''s Guild is a "customer" who provides you with work. In the event that you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web.

    "Gosh, ......!¡¡I''m not sure what to say.

    In the event you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web.

    It wasn''t fast, just the punch of a brave man.

    I catch the fist with my left hand.

    "What? ......!¡¡Aaaaah!

    You''ll be able to find a lot more information on this subject in the following article.

    When I let go of his hand, the man rushes away from me on all fours, turns around and stares at me again.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand what I''m talking about.

    What do you mean, "what do you do?" You just said it yourself. I''m a teacher at the Academy for the Brave.

    I''m a seasoned Demon Lord hunter!¡¡It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your money.

    Hmmm .......

    In the event that you have any questions regarding where by and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    In the event that you''ve got a lot of money, you''re going to need to be able to pay for it.

    It''s not always the case that a great player can become a great coach, but I''m not so sure about that either. .......

    And then....

    "Oh, sorry I''m late, bro!¡¡I overslept on my own!

    A small man appeared in front of the reception desk at the entrance of the stadium where we and the man were making a commotion.

    He looked at us and the man in turmoil, whom he called his brother, alternately, and then asked the man.

    What''s that?¡¡What are you doing squatting there?¡¡And what the hell are these guys doing .......? I''m sure you''ve got a lot of questions.¡¡Then I''ll join you. I''m going to join you.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this.

    I''m sure he''s a brave man, too.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    "Wait, Johnny. Don''t mess with the real thing. We''re brave men. We''re heroes. Let''s act as an example to others.

    "What ......?¡¡Oh, ......, you''re a good brother. You guys get it? You''re going to be a great hero like your brother.

    I''m going to go measure it.¡¡Let''s go get measured!

    I know, right?¡¡I''m sorry for what I did!

    After the little man finished the procedure quickly with the experienced staff, he and the little man walked into the stadium together.

    I, Rio and the rest of the guys, and the receptionist were all puzzled by the situation as if the storm had just passed.

    Then an experienced receptionist bowed to me as if she had just noticed me.

    Thank you so much for saving me!¡¡Thank you so much for helping me!

    "Oh, no. I''m sure it''s a lot of work with all of them around, but good luck with your work. It''s thanks to you that we can concentrate on our heroic activities. Thank you for everything.

    No, no, no, not at all. ......!

    The staff member at the reception desk seemed to be extremely embarrassed.

    But I think it''s amazing that this staff member can thank me like this without any fault of his own.

    It''s scary because there are so many amazing people in this world.

    Anyway, I left the reception desk at the entrance of the stadium with Rio, Iris, and Maifa, and headed for the 100-meter running field.

    Incidentally, Maifa put her elbow in my side and said something like, "...... brother, I think it''s a good idea to have more fans everywhere you go," but I didn''t quite understand what she meant.

 57 Episode 57

    I took my three students to the start of the 100 meter run.

    Then I saw my brother and the little guy from earlier standing at the waiting area.

    When we got there, my brother came strolling over, stood in front of Rio, not me, and looked down at the small figure.

    "Hey, little shit. How dare you talk to me like that. I''m a brave adult, unlike you, and I''m not going to let you use force to make me understand.

    Huh. ......

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your money.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re talking about.

    But I can''t forgive you for insulting an adult. So... let''s both be brave and play fair with the results of this status test. If you lose to me, you''re gonna get down on your knees and apologize to me. Okay?

    Huh. ....... Hey, bro, what''s this old man been saying for a while now?

    I''m sure you''re not the only one.

    No, I don''t need you to ask me that.

    Well, to tell you the truth, it seems that you''ve realized that you''re no match for me, so you''ve changed your target to Rio.

    I''m not sure what kind of pride that brother has, but he says "fair and square," but I don''t understand how a seasoned professional Demon Lord hunter can compete with a student of the Courage Academy on the results of a status test.

    In general, the results of the status examinations of the brave academy students, depending on the grade and other requirements, often fall within the framework of 2 to 5 levels of certified brave.

    In contrast, the standard line for a veteran demon hunter with a lot of experience is about 7 to 8 levels of certified heroic level.

    So, normally speaking, the "fairness" that you are talking about is almost equal to "unmannerly".

    Well, you''re right. .......

    I thought about it for a while and then replied to Rio like this.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy with the results.¡¡I''ll give you some conditions.

    "What?¡¡I don''t know what you mean by "appropriate conditions. I''m not happy with this old man getting down on his knees. ......

    Rio seems to have thought of something.

    Then Rio chuckled and said to his brother.

    I''m not sure what to say, but I''m sure you''ll understand. I''m sorry for causing you trouble. I won''t do it again.

    When Rio said this, the older brother frowned.

    What the ......?¡¡...... Hmm, okay. But only if you can beat me in this status test.

    "You don''t have to remind me every time, I know. If I lose, I''ll get down on my knees or something.

    "I''ll get down on my knees or something if I lose." ...... "Get down on your knees or something. Don''t forget that word.

    Don''t forget what you said. - You remember what you said.

    As they were talking, the 100-meter dash attendant said, "Twenty-eight, Aaron. Thirty-first, Johnny. Please be at the starting line.

    When the little man heard this, he called out to his brother, "Aaron''s brother, you''ve been summoned," and the brother went with the little man to the starting point of the 100-meter run.

    Iris and Maifa, who were watching them, came up to me, looking a little uneasy.

    "Um, doctor ...... Rio, are you okay ......?

    I''m not sure what to say. The ...... ''get down on your knees or something'' was a bad idea. ...... He''s definitely thinking about something bad.

    They said that, but I wasn''t too worried.

    I turned to them and said.

    I say to them, "Hey, Rio''s not a complete idiot. And Iris and Maifa, do you know how good that old man who calls himself a veteran Demon Lord Hunter is?

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you.

    "Well, that''s it.

    I then patted Iris and Maifa on the head with my right and left hands respectively.

    They became like cats being patted.

    That brother is not very good at hiding his abilities.

    Anyway, let''s see what he can do.

    "Get into position and let''s start!

    As soon as the attendant waved down the flag, the brother and the little guy who were in the crouching start position on the first and second courses respectively started running.

    As expected of professional demon hunters, they were both impossibly fast compared to ordinary people.

    Almost immediately after the start, the attendant at the finish line beeped the magic watch.

    The attendant at the finish line enters the measurement results in a ledger and tells the person the results.

    Aaron, 5.26 seconds. Johnny, five and fifty-six seconds. Thank you for your efforts. Next...

    Hearing this, the little man blatantly praised his brother.

    No, you''re really fast!¡¡I''m good at agility, but I still can''t beat you. That''s my brother.

    Oh, yeah. Ah, but 5.26 seconds!¡¡That''s 0.02 seconds slower than last year! That''s 0.02 seconds slower than last year!¡¡Well, there is a measurement error, so it can''t be helped!

    He said the result as if he wanted to be heard.

    Then he glanced at Rio.

    But Rio, on the other hand, was doing his preparatory exercises as if he was not interested.

    He was bending and twisting his body.

    When the older brother saw this, a blue streak appeared on his forehead.

    He didn''t like that I ignored him.

    It was, in essence, like, "Oh, no,......, five seconds and 26 seconds, that''s too fast,......, I can''t beat that,......, what should I do? I think he was expecting Rio''s panicked reaction,......, which is pathetic.

    By the way, it is said that a cheetah, which is said to be the fastest animal in the cat family, will run a hundred meters in about five to six seconds.

    In other words, even an average veteran Demon Lord hunter can move as fast as a cheetah in terms of initial speed, acceleration, and maximum speed.

    "Next, number twenty-three, Iris, number twenty-four, Maifa. Please be at the starting point.

    "Yes, sir.

    Iris and Maifa came first.

    They replied cheerfully, and then took their places at the start of the 100-meter run.

    If this is the way it goes, Rio will be next in line with me.

    So, get into position and let''s go!

    As soon as the starting official''s flag was lowered, Iris and Maifa began to run.

    And then...

    Buh-huh!

    Both of them crossed the finish line in the blink of an eye.

    When they came back, the attendant told them the result with sweat on his forehead.

    Yes, Iris, 3.70......, and Maifa, 3.85.......

    When Iris heard this, she looked smug, and Maifa came back to me with a look of disapproval.

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s a fan of your work.

    "...... Bu. ...... I was a little out of sorts today. ...... Next time, it won''t be like this.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one.

    They have a good rivalry with each other.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    Well, it''s the same for Rio and Meifa, and it''s a distance only the three of them can feel.

    On the other hand, the two people who were watching the scene with their mouths wide open were the brother and the little man.

    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to get the best out of it.¡¡That ...... looked to me like those kids were much faster than you. ...... It was just my imagination, wasn''t it ......?

    "Oh, oh, oh. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure it out. I''m sure you''ve heard of it.¡¡That''s what I was using.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure it out.¡¡It''s a great idea!¡¡I''m not sure what to make of this.¡¡...... Huh?¡¡In the event that you''ve got a lot of money, you''ll be able to take advantage of it.

    I''m sure you''re right. You''re learning a lot, aren''t you?

    "Heh, right?

    The two of them were having a rather interesting interpretation.

    Even though the laxity of the doping check in the status examination is considered a problem by some, at least doping by magic is obvious by the color of the magic power on the body.

    The speed of running a hundred meters in three seconds is equal to the speed of a cheetah that has already reached its maximum speed and runs through a hundred meters at the same speed.

    The current running ability of Iris and Maifa is such that they could catch up with it starting from a standstill.

    Next, Brett, number 21, and Rio, number 22, please follow me to the starting point.

    While we were doing this, it was my turn and Rio''s turn.

    I called out to Rio, and we headed for the starting point.

    "Okay, Rio, let''s go.

    "All right, bro. Hehe, I''m going to beat you today.

    I''m going to beat you today," Rio said, giving me a big smile.

    That''s right. .......

    Agility is Rio''s strongest point, and he can already take a bite out of me.

    As I was thinking this, Rio said something like this to me.

    Oh, yeah. Would you like to play against me?

    "A game?¡¡What happens if I lose?

    I get to hug you for three minutes.

    And if I win?

    You get to hug me for three minutes.

    ...... Rejected. I refuse.

    What? Why not?

    Don''t say "why"! You know you''re seducing me, don''t you?¡¡You''re playing with me, aren''t you?

    "Heh heh heh...

    Rio sticks his tongue out and gives you a friendly smile.

    When I put my hand on Rio''s head and ruffled his hair, Rio''s cheeks colored with happiness and he squealed like a puppy.

    d*mn, he''s so cute, it''s a crime.

 58 Episode 58

    "Are you ready?¡¡Now, take your positions...

    The starting point of the 100-meter dash.

    I took my starting position in a crouching start position and listened to the attendant''s voice.

    Next to me on the first course, on the second course, Rio was in the same starting position.

    Her profile was not as languid as usual, but the face of a fearless and dignified girl was looking forward.

    It''s so beautiful it''s almost frightening.

    I almost fell in love with her, and hurriedly turned around to face forward.

    "Hey...

    But Rio''s cheeks were reddening and his eyes seemed to be shaking slightly.

    Was he nervous?

    No, it might have been my imagination.

    I had to concentrate on the race ahead.

    I started to concentrate...

    "Start!

    At the same time as the attendant''s voice, I kicked the ground.

    I kicked the ground at the same time as the attendant''s voice. With the image of concentrating the fighting spirit of a brave man into my legs, I ran hard and fast, as if I were digging into the ground.

    When I am concentrating like this, I feel as if time is flowing slowly and has even stopped.

    Of course, this is an illusion, but in such a subjective sense of time, I kick the ground and increase my speed rapidly.

    "Ah!¡¡Oh no!

    Just then, I heard Rio''s voice from behind me.

    ......?

    Did you get a late start?

    The delay was only about two-tenths of a second, but that was unusual for Rio, who was very focused.

    Was there something else on his mind?

    But even so, I''m not going to cut corners.

    I ran as fast as I could, for a hundred meters.

    Rio seemed to have crossed the finish line slightly behind me.

    Rio stopped a while after crossing the finish line and held his head.

    He stopped and held his head.¡¡It''s not fair, brother!

    What? What''s that?

    I''m not sure what it was, so I asked him back. Rio walked right up to me, his cheeks flushed red, and looked up at me.

    I''m not sure what to make of it.¡¡What the hell was that?¡¡I thought I shouldn''t worry about it, but before I knew it, it was on!¡¡And then, before I knew it, he started!

    I''m not sure what to make of that. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. ...... No, to be honest, I thought Rio''s profile was beautiful, and I just fell in love with it. ...... I''m sorry.

    "What ......?

    This is a great way to make sure you are getting the most out of your money.

    This is a great way to make sure you are getting the most out of your time with us.

    I''m not sure what you mean by ......, but I''m wondering what you mean by ......?

    "What do you mean ......?¡¡No, I mean in the normal sense.

    What do you mean, "normal"? ...... Oh, well, he''s my brother, so what can I do?

    "......?

    I don''t know what''s going on, but I was taken aback by Rio.

    But that''s beside the point.

    Rio took me by the hand and we went to the finish line attendant to ask about their records.

    The attendant gave me a half-smile and told me our results.

    Brett, 1.96 seconds. Rio, 2.21 seconds. Both of you are amazing. ...... Today''s top record is one and two, and that''s Dantotsu.

    But when Rio hears this, he writhes in agony.

    I''m not sure what to say.¡¡It''s a great way to get the most out of your day.

    But each measurement in the status test is taken once, and the only time it can be re-measured is if there is a mistake on the part of the measurer. .......

    Unfortunately, the new official measurements will be put off until next year.

    "Oh, Rio, ...... I''m really sorry if it was my fault.

    Yeah, it''s my brother''s fault. ...... Please hold me later to apologize. And then I''ll forgive you.

    Oh, okay, okay. A hug. But later, when there''s no one around.

    I don''t know what happened, but that''s what we talked about.

    To be honest, I think it''s pretty bad to carry Rio, who has recently started to exude the s*x appeal of a girl, but I can''t help but feel like it''s my fault this time.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who has a problem with this.

    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do it, but I''m going to try.

    Zulu....... I''m not sure what to say. Is that even possible?

    "I didn''t do it on purpose from the beginning. It''s true that my brother slowed down my time, you know?

    I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. I''ll try to copy .......

    I''m not sure what to say.¡¡You''ll be able to get a lot more information on the web.

    I felt the eyes of my three students light up as they looked at me, and a chill ran down my spine.

    What was that look of prey in their eyes? .......

    In addition, the brother and the little man who were watching me and Rio run the hundred meters...

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.¡¡I mean, what the heck was that?

    "Oh, my brother!¡¡If that was doping, what''s this?

    Oh, let''s see. ...... That''s it. It''s doping, doping, doping. It''s called double doping.

    Double doping?¡¡I''ve never heard of it!¡¡I don''t know what it is, but it sounds really bad!

    Oh, it''s so bad. But Johnny, I''ve got some business to attend to. Don''t worry about them, we''ll just finish the status test.

    "What ......?¡¡Aren''t you going to expose their doping, brother?

    As much as I would love to, I don''t have the time right now. I''m sorry, but I''ll let you off the hook this time.

    Oh, my God. ......!¡¡d*mn, they''ve got a lot of bad luck. ......!

    The brother and the little man quickly went to the next measurement.

    Rio and the others saw them.

    Oh, they got away. ......

    What should we do, Rio?¡¡Should we chase them?

    "No, it''s okay.¡¡It seems like he''s not going to say anything and apologize anyway.

    ...... The more unfortunate a person is, the more they want to show off. ...... It''s sad, but it''s the truth of the world.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    It''s not as if they''re not capable of being brave as they say they are, either. .......

    It''s just that you three are anomalies.

    I''d like you to know that.

    So, despite our little tiff, the status test between me, Rio, Iris, and Maifa went smoothly.

    In a variety of tests such as the repetition jump, the cannonball throw, grip strength, back muscle strength, as well as a number of endurance tests and magic power tests, my students and I set records one after another to the surprise of the measurement staff.

    And then, after taking a photo, the certification test ended successfully.

    Finally, we returned to the heroes'' guild to report the completion of the examination.

    He was told that the hero card with his certification status would be ready in three days.

    Rio and the others who were expecting to see the results immediately voiced a bit of dissatisfaction, but no matter how much they protested, the cards would not be ready in an instant.

    I took Rio and the others to a rather fancy restaurant in town for dinner, and then returned to the village.

    In the middle of the night, I held Rio in my room at home as promised.

    To tell you the truth, I was so nervous that it was impossible for me not to feel guilty.

    When I hugged her, I felt the scent of a girl softly wafting from her hair, the soft skin of a girl, and the touch of her breasts pressed against me.

    The innocence I had felt a year ago, when I had said that she was a comfortable pillow, had been blown away.

    It''s impossible to see Rio that way now.

    The way Rio hugged me had a lustful quality that made me think it was a lover''s hug.¡¡You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their life.

    And so, three days later.

    In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

 59 Episode 59

    "Sorry for the wait. This is Brett''s updated hero card and the new hero cards for Rio, Iris and Maifa.

    The receptionist at the brave men''s guild said this with a smile and handed us each a card from behind the counter.

    I checked my own card first.

    The status had moved a bit, but there was no change in the certified hero level.

    There were no other significant changes.

    Meanwhile, my three students...

    "Oh, .......

    "Wow ......, this is my brave card .......

    ...... I''m pretty happy about this. ...... Oh no, I can''t stop grinning.

    All three of them were staring at their own hero cards with sparkling eyes.

    They look so happy.

    By the way, I was also very happy when I got my own hero card for the first time.

    I felt like I was recognized as a real hero, and I remember that I kept taking out the card and looking at it with a grin even after I got home.

    After looking at their own cards for a while, the three of them started to compare their cards with the other two.

    "Is that ......?¡¡Both Iris and Maifa have a certified hero level of 12. I''m 14.

    "What? Why only Rio?

    I don''t understand ....... I''m sure you''ll be able to figure it out. ...... What does this mean, brother?¡¡Does it mean that ...... me and Iris are weaker than Rio?

    Hmm, let''s see. ......?

    I''m going to compare the three hero cards.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m not sure.

    Name: Rio

    Certified Hero Level: 14

    Strength: 36

    Agility: 49

    Battering Strength: 35

    Magic Power: 17

    Name: Iris

    Certified Heroic Level: 12

    Strength: 26

    Agility: 27

    Battering Strength: 25

    Magic Power: 37

    Name: Maifa

    Certified Heroic Level: 12

    Strength: 18

    Agility: 26

    Battering Strength: 19

    Magic Power: 52

    I''m sorry.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of these in the marketplace.

    I explain to the three of them.

    "This ''certified hero level'' is calculated based on the sum of the four statuses. It is a vague indicator of the strength of the hero, but it does not represent absolute strength. And it doesn''t reflect your skills either.

    "Hmmm .......

    The three of them had a subtle reaction, as if they were not convinced.

    In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can contact us at the web site.

    In addition, there is no sense that the three of them have yet to fully develop, so I can not find any words other than frightening.

    "Hey, can I see your hero card one more time?

    "Yeah, sure.

    At Rio''s request, I showed him my updated hero card again.

    In the event that you have any kind of questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    The general sense of value is that the brave card is not something to be shown off to others, in a similar way to not telling others about your income.

    But with these three people, there is no need to hide it now.

    My status is slightly higher than that of the last year''s version of the hero card, and it looks like this.

    (*) Name

    Name: Brett

    Certified hero level: 21

    Strength: 52

    Agility: 51

    Battering Strength: 51

    Magic Power: 36

    I''m not sure.

    Compared to last year''s status, the strength, agility, and stamina statuses increased by one point each.

    In the event that you are a professional hunter, you should be able to find a professional hunter who can help you.

    In general, it is said that after three to five years of experience as a professional Demon Lord Hunter, the growth of the heroes almost reaches a ceiling at that point - in many cases.

    Well, it is said that this depends on how many predicaments and battlefield situations you go through, so it is hard to say for sure.

    However, I haven''t seen any significant status growth in the past few years either.

    This may be because I retired from the demon hunter business and no longer experience the tragedy of the battlefield. .......

    But if you look at it the other way around, experiencing a predicament or a crisis means that you are putting yourself in an environment where you are likely to lose your life, and if you do that all the time, you will eventually really lose your life.

    In order to be truly strong and brave, you must be brave. Bravery lies between recklessness and cowardice.

    But he also said on another occasion: "I have come to be called a great hero because I happened to be blessed with talent, friends, and luck among many reckless heroes. That''s all.

    Well, in any case, the general view is that the status of a hero is the result of the synergy of talent, experience and the risks undertaken.

    In the event you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web.

    I''m not sure what to make of that. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to use it.

    I poked him in the forehead with my fingertip as Rio said this.

    It''s natural. You can''t let them overtake you that easily, no matter what.

    "Heh heh. But one day I''m going to catch up with you. But I''m going to catch up with you someday, and when I do, you''ll see us as partners, not children, right?

    When Rio said that, I was at a loss for words.

    Partners... you mean "friends".

    I hadn''t really thought about it that way.

    At the moment, I feel like I''m the guardian of Rio and the three of them, but in the future, we may become equal partners, fighting shoulder to shoulder against the Demon Lord.

    And after that, what awaits you is me in the position of being protected by the three of you. .......

    What''s wrong with you?¡¡What''s wrong with you, doctor?¡¡Suddenly kneel down on the floor and crawl on all fours,.......

    ...... I don''t know what you''re upset about, brother, but there you go.

    I''m not sure what''s bothering you, brother.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure you''ll be able to figure it out.

    In the first place, there are a lot of brave people who are blatantly weird because they don''t need to fit in with society, and I guess there''s nothing we can do about it now.

    And now Rio asks me this question as he returns the hero card to me.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure it out.¡¡I''ve never seen a hero stronger than my brother, but I''m sure there''s someone better than him, right?

    I replied as I received my own hero card.

    I don''t really know how strong the strongest in the world is. In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    "Hmm. ......

    I''ve never met any of them in person, but Cecilia, the Holy Knight of Steel, is the strongest. I''m sorry, but I didn''t think I could beat her one-on-one.

    It''s amazing that you can make your teacher say that much. ....... I can''t imagine anyone stronger than my teacher. I''m sure you''re not the only one.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    Yeah. I met Cecilia-san when I was an active Demon Lord Hunter, so it''s been many years ago. She said she was twenty-two at the time, so she''s in her late twenties now. I think he said he was based in this area, so maybe we''ll meet.

    I was stroking Iris'' head when the door of the guild opened.

    The door to the heroes'' guild creaked open and a female hero wearing a traveling dirty white cloak and plate armor walked in.

 60 Episode 60

    The female heroine''s eyes widened in surprise when she spotted me in the guild.

    You''re Brett Claydill by any chance ......?¡¡I heard you quit being a demon hunter.

    The heavily armored female heroine walks up to me, her armor clinking.

    I''m not sure what to make of it.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    In addition to her beautiful blonde hair and blue eyes, she was heavily armed with silvery white plate armor and a shield.

    I''m not sure if you''re a fan of this kind of thing, but I''m sure you''re not a fan of this kind of thing.

    It''s you, Brett!¡¡You look different. A few years ago, you looked like such a small, cute boy. Now he''s a fine young man.

    Cecilia said, and put her hand in front of her chest to show how small I used to be.

    This means that my height a few years ago was less than the current Maifa, but I don''t remember being that small.

    I think you are still a very rough person, but let''s put that aside.

    Cecilia, you look much more mature than you used to, you''ve changed.

    "Ha-ha-ha, yeah!¡¡Who said I''m older?

    Cecilia suddenly has a darkness in her eyes.

    She puts her hands on my shoulders and squeezes them as hard as she can.

    I didn''t say that!¡¡It hurts, it hurts, it''s so powerful!

    Ugh. ...... Every year when I go home to my parents, I get tickled. ....... I can''t wait to see my grandchildren''s faces. ....... I''m sure you''ve heard of it, but I''m not sure you''ve seen it.¡¡It''s because we heroes are protecting the peace of the world in the first place...

    I don''t think I have anything to do with that!¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    What''s ......?¡¡That''s right, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, I just let my frustration come out in the form of a complaint.

    Cecilia regained her senses and removed her hands from my shoulders.

    I thought my shoulders were going to be crushed. .......

    You''re still as stupid and out of control as ever.

    By the way, as for my three students...

    I''m not sure what to make of this. ...... brother, too much unconscious favoritism problem.

    "Stronger and more beautiful than the teacher, that might be a little bad. ......

    "Okay, the three of us will fold it up and bury it when the time comes.

    "Got it.

    "Okay, the three of us will fold it up and bury it.

    Cecilia, on the other hand, seemed to have noticed the three students next to me.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    You''ll be able to find a lot more information on this website.¡¡Brett!¡¡I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do this, but I''m going to do it.

    Cecilia grabs me by the shoulders again and shakes me, this time with a jolt.

    My brain is shaking.

    And her face is so close.

    "Yup, these are my students at the Academy of the Brave. ....... After I quit being a Demon Lord Hunter, I became a teacher at the Academy of the Brave. I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot of people who''d like to learn more about this subject. A teacher at a brave man''s academy ...... hah hah hah ...... hah hah .......

    Cecilia snorted and turned her greedy eyes towards Rio, Iris and Maifa.

    In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can contact us at the web site.

    Cecilia, you''ve always loved cute things. .......

    I''ve been treated like a little boy before, and I''ve been patted on the head and hugged a lot.

    I''m not sure what to make of this, but I think his s*xuality is getting even worse than before.

    I don''t know if she''s been single for a long time, but she should at least make an effort to hide it.

    "Oh, I can''t. Cecilia-san as a teacher at the Academy of the Brave is the same as creating a violent criminal.

    "What? Why?¡¡There are not many heroes who love children as much as I do!

    That''s why you''re a pervert. You''ll be a Demon Lord Hunter for the rest of your life.

    No, no, no, no!¡¡All right, all right. If the kids don''t work out, Brett, you''ll work out. You''ll warm my cold, frozen heart!¡¡You''ve grown up a lot, but you''re still in my personal league!

    "Will you please shut up already, you precriminal..." "Get away from me!¡¡Keep your face away from me!

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why I''m so excited.

    Her eyes are dangerous and her strength is strong.

    She''s beautiful, but she''s breathing so hard that I can''t even look at her as a person of the opposite s*x.

    And then...

    You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of these in the marketplace.

    "Hmm ......?

    Cecilia pulled away from me with a puzzled look.

    Rio, Iris, and Maifa stood to protect me and said to Cecilia, "You can''t have my brother.

    You can''t have my brother!

    "If you want the doctor, you''ll have to beat us first!

    "...... Your brother belongs to us now. ...... is no place for an old girl.

    Oh, yeah.

    It''s a good thing that I''m not the only one.

    I''m not yours.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s had a bad experience.

    But it was also thought to be the usual strange behavior of us, and the people around us passed it off with flying colors.

    The staff and the other Demon Hunters were just going about their business as usual.

    Hahaha, I guess my usual behavior had something to do with it.

    Incidentally, there was no battle between the two after that, and Cecilia retreated as usual.

    I don''t know what she was thinking, though, as she put her hand on her chin and mumbled something like "Huh ......".

    Aside from that, we finished receiving the hero card, which was our goal, so all we had to do was return to the village.

    There was an accident when we ran into Cecilia at the heroes guild, but other than that, we made it back to the village without any problems.

    In the event you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find out more about it here.

    "Well, Cecilia...

    "What is it, Brett?

    I''m not asking what it is. ...... Why are you following me?

    A path through the woods leading to the village of Lit.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea.

    Of course it was Cecilia, the "Holy Knight of Steel".

    Why am I following you guys? ....... That''s a very philosophical question, isn''t it?

    Cecilia, who was walking next to me, slunk off.

    No, I don''t think there''s anything philosophical about it.

    Incidentally, Rio, Iris, and Maifa were showing a lot of threatening and restraining attitudes toward Cecilia, but they didn''t seem to have any effect on her.

    Cecilia giggled and said.

    In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can contact us at our own web site.

    The three students jumped up and down at those words.

    I, on the other hand, let out a big sigh.

    I sigh loudly and say, "Could you please stop talking in such a way that makes me fantasize? It is true that there was a day when the two of us spent the night together conquering the Demon King.

    I still can''t forget the bodily fluids that Brett sprayed on me at that time. ......

    I''ll never forget the bodily fluids that Brett sprayed on me that day. "The Giant Ant Demon Lord created an incredible number of giant ants. In the event that you''re not sure what to do, you''ll be able to find out what to do.

    On the path in the forest, I stopped and looked at Cecilia-san.

    And then Cecilia looked a little sulky and said: "If you insist on following me, I''ll go with you.

    "Can''t I just follow you to ......?

    No, there''s no reason why I shouldn''t. I mean, why do you want to follow me so badly?

    What?¡¡I think it would be fun to go with you!¡¡I''m sure you''re not the only one.¡¡Don''t be so cold!

    Don''t be cold! ...... If that''s the case, why don''t you get a boyfriend or something? I''m sure Cecilia will have a guy or two that will come to her if she''s acting normal.

    ...... Because even if I talk to a cute boy I like, for some reason he always gets scared and runs away.

    "............

    I wonder why this guy is walking around freely without being thrown in jail.

    Isn''t he a dangerous person of the first class?

    The world is a scary place because such a person is one of the most powerful and brave men in the world.

    ...... But so what.

    I''m sure you''ve got the ability to do this.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I understand. If you say so much, I''ll make two conditions.

    "Really?¡¡The conditions are...

    First, you must teach my students the skills of a hero.

    That''s no problem!¡¡I''d rather have that!¡¡I''ll teach you everything you need to know!

    "Second, get permission from my children, Rio, Iris, and Maifa.

    "What?

    As a result of my conditions, Cecilia even got down on her knees on the street in front of the three girls and asked for and received their permission to accompany her.

    I''m not sure what stirred her up so much, but now we have a high-level leader.

    There are skills that I can''t teach, but Cecilia can.

    And so, my students have been under Cecilia''s tutelage for some time now, and the results have been remarkable.

    Although Maifa was incompatible with Cecilia, Rio acquired a sword skill called Gekko-ken, and Iris acquired a magic skill called Ultimate Heal.

    What kind of skills were these?

 61 Episode 61

    It was the afternoon of the day I returned to the village of Lit from the heroes'' guild in the city.

    As the sun was about to set, Rio and Cecilia, the "Holy Knight of Steel," were standing facing each other in the garden in front of a ramshackle hut called the Heroes'' Academy.

    Cecilia is training Rio, but they are both wearing battle-ready equipment.

    Cecilia is wearing plate armor, a shield and a sword.

    Rio is also equipped with a real shortsword, which she uses in the actual battle against the Demon King.

    By the way, I, Iris, and Maifa are watching from the side.

    "Hey, Cecilia sister. Are you sure it''s okay to use a real sword?¡¡I think I probably have more attack power than you think.

    Rio asks anxiously, but Cecilia smiles cheerfully.

    I''m not sure if I''ll be able to do it. It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your money. ...... hah hah ...... hah hah.

    I''m not sure what to say. I''m going to do my best to knock you down. In fact, I''m going to knock you down.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on.

    Cecilia, too, has her shield and sword at the ready to meet Rio.

    I guess she''s going to use the sword for defense as well as the shield.

    "So... let''s go, Cecilia sister.

    "No, go ahead.

    When Cecilia was about to finish saying that, Rio jumped out like an arrow.

    And then, in the blink of an eye, he slipped into Cecilia''s pocket.

    ...!

    It seems that the speed was slightly beyond Cecilia''s expectations.

    I''m not sure if it''s a good thing or not.

    "I got it... [Gale Sword]!

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your vacation.

    It''s a great way to get the most out of your day.

    It''s a great way to make sure that you''re getting the most out of your time and money.

    But...

    Cecilia laughed when she saw the move go off.

    Rio''s slashes struck Cecilia in rapid succession, but...

    "What ......?

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea.

    This is because Cecilia was completely unharmed when she was hit by Rio''s serious [Shippu Ken].

    In fact, Cecilia barely showed any sign of evasion, leaving most of the slashes to hit her plate armor.

    Cecilia defended herself with her sword and shield, but only a few of the slashes nearly hit parts of her body that were not protected by her armor.

    Cecilia''s fighting style as the "Holy Knight of Steel" is to surround her armor with her own enormous fighting spirit and repel the enemy''s attacks with an extraordinary level of defense.

    You can find a lot of things that you can do to make your life easier.

    I''m not sure what to say. You can''t use it against a strong opponent.

    "What the...?

    Cecilia let go of the sword from her right hand and extended her hand towards Rio''s chest.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m sure you''ll agree that this is a great idea. ...

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    He must have used a great deal of concentration.

    Cecilia, on the other hand, smiled at Rio with a relaxed expression and picked up her sword again.

    You seem to have good instincts. But... is that the end of your seriousness, Rio?

    It''s not over yet!¡¡I''m not sure what to do.

    Rio is once again sprinting towards Cecilia.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    "How about this... [Zan-Iwa Sword]!

    Rio swung his sword in the air and swung it down as he fell towards Cecilia.

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your time with your family.

    But the heavily armored female heroine was completely unfazed.

    "Wow, that''s an interesting style of [Zan-Iwa Sword]. But...

    Cecilia raises the shield of her left arm to the front and concentrates her fighting spirit on it.

    Gagin!

    You''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web.

    I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you''ve.

    I''m not sure what to say.¡¡I''m not sure what to make of that.

    It''s a good idea to switch from multi-stage attacks with light blows to heavy blows with heavier blows as a tactic. But if it looks like that, I''ll use my shield to block it.

    Cecilia swung her shield as if she was going to knock it away.

    "Oh, ......?

    Rio''s small body was easily blown away, drawing a parabola and then being thrown to the ground.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    "I don''t know, Rio, do you still want to do it?

    You''ll be able to find a lot more information on the web.

    He is not even breathing.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    In response to this, Rio thought for a moment, then sheathed his sword and raised his hands.

    No, no, no. I don''t feel like I can win at all right now. Cecilia''s sister is really strong. It''s just that my brother approves of it.

    ...... "Not yet," he said. But it''s clear to me that Rio is very talented. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    And then she beckoned Rio over to her.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure it out.

    Cecilia asks Rio.

    The trunk of the tree is so thick that you can''t even hold it with both arms outstretched, and normally you''d have to hit it with an axe dozens of times to cut it down.

    "What?¡¡You can''t do that with a single blow. You can''t use a zan rock sword to cut across, and if you hit the same spot with several smashes, you might be able to cut it down. ......

    I''m sure that''s about it. And then there''s another problem. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea.

    When asked that question, Rio pondered.

    No, even my brother and sister Cecilia can''t cut it down with a single blow, right?

    "Yes, you''re right. Yes, you''re right. Even if it''s me or Brett, we can''t cut down this tree with a single blow. I mean, not with the usual series of blows or heavy blows. So, watch me.

    After saying that, Cecilia held her sword at her waist and put her fighting spirit into her sword body.

    And then...

    "Moonlight Sword!

    Cecilia''s sword flashed.

    The blade of her longsword swung out, leaving a half-moon afterimage of fighting spirit that slowly disappeared.

    And then...

    Gogo gogo gogo ......!

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea.

    "Oh no ......!¡¡Holy ......!

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your money.

    It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your money.

    It is a technique that not only makes the sword clothed with fighting spirit, but also makes the fighting spirit pass through the blade of the sword as if it were an integral part of the sword, so that the attack power transcends the limits of physical attacks.

    The characteristic of this technique is that in addition to the normal high attack power, it also ignores the defensive power of the attack target to the halfway point.

    But Cecilia''s instruction did not end there.

    "...Move it!

    Cecilia walked around the large tree that was about to fall and held it up with her arms outstretched to support it.

    The tree that was about to fall stopped immediately.

    A huge tree tens of times the size of Cecilia''s own body was supported by her alone, a sight that would make any normal person doubt their eyes.

    Cecilia then continued...

 62 Episode 62

    "Hnnnnn!

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    She then made minor adjustments and aligned the cut that had been cut diagonally by the [Moonlight Sword].

    Then, as if the cut had been a lie, the giant tree returned to its original shape.

    The cut is really beautiful.

    But of course, the only thing that keeps the tree from falling again is Cecilia''s support.

    If she lets go, it will fall again soon.

    And Cecilia, in turn, pointed to me.

    "Brett, come over here for a minute and hold this tree up for me.

    Hey, hey.

    I''ll take Cecilia''s place and hold the tree up so it doesn''t fall over.

    Cecilia, on the other hand, pointed her palm at the tree''s cut and went into mental concentration to use her magic.

    A few moments later, Cecilia''s spell was activated.

    "[Ultimate Heal]!

    A dazzling light of magic power was released from Cecilia''s hand.

    It concentrated on the cut of the tree.

    Eventually, the light ceased.

    The effect of the spell seemed complete.

    "Okay, Mr. Brett. You can let go.

    "Okay.

    I pulled away from the tree I was holding.

    But the tree didn''t fall.

    I pushed and pulled, but it didn''t budge.

    Rio, Iris, and Maifa saw this and clapped their hands in admiration.

    In other words, the cut on the tree that had been cut by the [Moonlight Sword] was healed and repaired by the magic Cecilia had used, and returned to the state it was in before the cut.

    This is the first time I''ve ever seen such a thing.

    It is a spell with a higher level of composite attributes of water, earth and light, and has the highest level of effect as a simple healing spell.

    It is said that its effects go beyond healing, and it can even restore reason itself.

    It is said that it can heal some things and not others, but as long as the life itself is not lost, it can do something about it,.......

    Iris.

    "Yes, yes!

    This is a great way to get the most out of your business.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing.

    In the event that you have any questions regarding where and how to use the site, you can contact us at ........

    I''m not sure what to make of this. It''s not too early to learn the Ultimate Heal. I''ll teach you and you can try to master it.

    "Yes!¡¡Nice to meet you, Cecilia-san!

    Yes, it would be my pleasure. If you want, I can show you the ropes. Hahaha ...... hahaha ......

    Oh, I''m sorry, that''s a little ....... I''d like you to teach me orally, please.

    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do it.

    I''m not sure what to say.¡¡I''m not sure what to make of this.¡¡I don''t care if it''s you, Brett!¡¡Give me human skin, give me human skin. ......!

    This time, Cecilia is coming towards me like a pariah.

    It''s the behavior of a criminal, and I have to admit I''m a little taken aback.

    What has brought her to this point? .......

    I''ve been single for many years, and I''m afraid of it.

    "That''s the worst part!

    Rio snapped the back of Cecilia''s head as she tried to get close to me.

    Cecilia''s eyes filled with tears as she looked at Rio, and she finally slumped down and began to cry like a child.

    "Aaahhhh!¡¡The world is so cold to me!

    The world is so cold to me!" He was so emotionally unstable.

    I wonder if he has any pride. .......

    He has the power, but he can''t get what he wants.

    There was a sad figure of a person in every way.

    But perhaps it was Cecilia''s overly miserable appearance that drew the girls'' pity.

    From that day on, Cecilia lived with us for a while, and because there were not enough beds, the three girls allowed her to sleep with Rio, Iris, and Maifa in their beds at bedtime.

    Each day, I would visit each of the three girls in their beds.

    I was a bit worried about Cecilia, who was almost a s*xual predator, sleeping in the same bed with my girls, but Rio and his friends, who had interacted with Cecilia for a while, said

    It''s okay. Cecilia looks like this, but she never does anything we don''t want her to do.

    "Yes. If we ask her to put it off, she''ll do it.

    ...... I''m rather afraid that if we don''t feed him a little, he''ll go crazy and attack his brother. ...... Don''t worry, we''ll train them properly.

    I''m not sure if you''ve heard of this, but I''m sure you''ve heard of it. I''m the obedient dog of the three of you." I couldn''t understand what was going on, so I decided to leave Cecilia to the three of them.

    Anyway, I wonder if it was wrong of me to ask their permission for Cecilia to come with me.

    The relationship of master and servant between them might have been decided by her getting down on her knees.

    In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can contact us at the following web site: .......

    Anyway, on the first night of Cecilia''s arrival, she slept in the same bed with Maifa.

    When I went to bed that night, I felt a little uneasy, so before I fell asleep, I invoked the [High Hearing] spell from my bedroom and listened for a little while to the exchange between the students in the next bedroom...

    And what I heard was this conversation between Maifa and Cecilia.

    ''...... Cecilia sister, your boobs are big and fluffy. How can you do this ......?

    "Oh my god, I''m being touched by a little girl ......!¡¡I''m so happy .......

    I''m so happy. ...... Don''t say little girl. You can''t ...... have your sister touch you, but you can have us touch you. ...... Do you understand?

    I''m not sure what to say. ...... But it''s killing me alive. You are a cruel, cruel general. Ugh ...... I want to hug Maifa in her pajamas right now .......

    I''m not sure what to do. I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you. I''ll allow for a ...... hug.

    I''m not sure what to say.¡¡You''re a goddess, Maifa!¡¡I''m not sure what to say.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ...... But sister, if Iris or Rio don''t like it, you have to protect them, right?

    I''m sure you''ll agree.¡¡I''m not sure what to make of it.¡¡I''m not sure what to make of this.

    "......, good. Good.

    I''m not sure if you''ve heard that before, but I''m sure you''ve heard it before.

    It seemed like a conversation that I shouldn''t be listening to.

    Maybe this is a world I shouldn''t know.

    I rolled over in bed, covered myself with a blanket, and fell asleep.

    Then I felt a little lonely, and I felt like I understood Cecilia''s feelings just a little bit, just a little bit.

    And so the days went on for about a month.

    During the day, Cecilia showed a dignified and reliable appearance as a leader, and at night she showed a submissive and pathetic appearance as a dog who obeyed her three pupils.

    Then, one month after she came to our house, Cecilia decided to leave our house just in time for Rio to master the Moonlight Sword and Iris to master the Ultimate Heal.

    When I asked Cecilia why she was leaving, she said, "If I stay here, I''ll be in too much heaven and I''ll be ruined.

    From my point of view, she would have been ruined a long time ago. ...... Well, I guess she wasn''t so sure about that.

    As Cecilia walked away from the village, I, Rio, Iris and Maifa waved her off.

    "Hmm, was Cecilia''s sister treated too badly?

    "I think it can''t be helped. You have to destroy your rivals, right?

    ...... No problem. ...... She had a lot of fun with that.

    I felt that my students were saying some disturbing things, but I decided not to worry about it.

    And so my students and I went back to our normal lives...

    About a week later.

    We heard the news of Cecilia''s disappearance at the reception of the heroes'' guild.

 63 Episode 63

    It was about a week after Cecilia''s departure from our home.

    On that day, my three students and I were visiting the heroes'' guild for a quest to conquer the Demon King.

    As we were looking for the quest to conquer the demon king in front of the bulletin board, one of the female staff members of the guild saw me and ran up to me.

    The woman made a slight hesitant gesture and asked me something like this.

    You know, Brett, ......, you know Cecilia, right?

    "Yes, well. What''s wrong with Cecilia?¡¡Huh!¡¡I don''t think she''s finally done something. ......!¡¡Where is she now?¡¡As soon as I find her, I''ll beat her up, restrain her, and lock her up!¡¡I''m really sorry about my Cecilia!

    I bowed my head reflexively as I said that.

    I had been living with her for a while now, so I had developed a sense of kinship.

    But the female staff member smiled as if troubled.

    No, it''s not like that. I mean, ''our Cecilia'' is .......

    "Oh, no, I mean, Cecilia, she''s been living with us lately.

    "What?¡¡Brett, you''ve been living with Cecilia?

    No, it''s nothing like that. I''m also living with my students. I''m also living with my students, and I asked Cecilia-san to live with my students.

    "With my students?¡¡All four of you together?¡¡I''m sure you''re not the only one who has a problem with that.

    The female staff member who was biting at me was slapped on the back of the head by another female staff member who was walking up behind her.

    The one who was out of control said, "Ouch! ......" and became teary-eyed. When prompted to "get to the point," the one who made the comment said, "Oh, right," and stuck out her tongue.

    And then the first female employee turned to me and said.

    Mr. Brett, Cecilia went on a quest and hasn''t come back. She must have gone to a village about half a day from here, but it''s been almost a week and we haven''t heard anything. ......

    The female employee tells me with a worried expression.

    The staff member who had told her also looked worried, though in a cool manner.

    It''s certainly a bit worrisome that she left for a village half a day''s drive away and hasn''t returned in a week, and that she hasn''t contacted us.

    The content of the quest - the extermination of the Demon Lord itself is usually completed within a day, and even if it takes longer due to some irregularity, it is usually completed within a few days.

    Also, once the Demon Lord Hunter receives a quest, the relationship between the Hero''s Guild and the Demon Lord Hunter becomes that of a job orderer and a job recipient.

    So if it is going to take much longer than expected, it is common sense to inform the hero''s guild using a magic calling tool as soon as it is known.

    It''s hard to imagine that Cecilia would neglect to contact the guild, because she''s the type of person who is always on top of things.

    You''ve tried contacting the brave men''s guild as well, right?

    Yes. I tried calling Cecilia''s registered number several times, but I couldn''t get through. ......".

    Hmm .......

    I''m sure you can understand why I would want to suspect that something unusual is going on.

    "What kind of demon king did Cecilia-san go to exterminate?

    I asked, and the staff member waved his hand in the air.

    "Oh, no. The quest you received, Cecilia-san, was not a quest to defeat a demon king. It''s a ''general quest'', and you''re asked to investigate the disappearance of a number of boys and girls in the village. ......

    Oh, so it''s a general quest. ...... No, not really, anyway.

    Yes. It''s strange that we haven''t heard from you one way or the other. ......

    I''m sure you''ll agree with me.

    The "general quests" are the quests other than the one to kill the Demon King.

    A part of the country''s defense budget is allocated to the brave men''s guild and the Demon Lord hunters who receive quests from the guild are expected to maintain the country''s security in general, including this and that in addition to exterminating the Demon Lord.

    In the case of incidents that occur in various parts of the country and are expected to be dangerous if handled by ordinary people, the nearby heroes guild may be asked to take over.

    And certainly, if there are a number of boys and girls missing in the village, even if you don''t know what the cause is, you can predict in advance the possibility that a certain amount of danger will befall the place you are investigating.

    If you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you might want to check out this website: .......

    You can find a lot of people who are interested in this kind of thing. I''m not sure what to make of it.

    I''m not sure what to make of it, but I think it''s a good idea.¡¡I can''t stay like this. I''ll go right now! I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.

    "Ah, .......

    I can imagine that scene very clearly.

    That''s true, that person would go.

    I''m sure she''d go for it, hoping for some kind of romance to start there.

    But in any case, a brave person like Cecilia would probably be able to handle a few irregularities on her own and come back, and it''s still strange that she hasn''t contacted me for almost a week.

    The other side of the coin also popped into my mind for a moment, but I want to believe that she has enough sense not to actually commit a crime.

    But I want to believe that he is sensible enough not to actually commit a crime, let alone a joke like the one he made with me, where he attacked me with a plan to resist and make a joke.

    Incidentally, I also tried to call Cecilia''s number that I knew, using my magic calling tool, but I couldn''t get through.

    "Still no connection? ......

    "Yeah, no luck. What am I going to do now?

    I put my hand on my chin and thought.

    As an acquaintance, I''m curious about Cecilia.

    If she''s half a day away from here, I can go check on her directly.

    However, even if she''s missing, it''s possible that there''s been some kind of mistake and she''ll just come back without a hitch after a while.

    There is no way to say that the lack of communication is not also caused by the accidental loss of a magical communication device somewhere.

    But...

    Somewhere inside of me, a gut feeling was ringing a warning bell.

    I feared that if I didn''t go look for Cecilia here and now, I would regret it for the rest of my life.

    "Hey brother, Cecilia, what''s wrong with ......?

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it.

    This is a great way to make sure you are getting the most out of your time and money.

    ...... That''s right.

    They''re not strangers to Cecilia anymore.

    If they heard she was missing, they would be worried.

    Okay...

    All right. So, you three, I''m sorry, but can we not do the Demon Lord slaying exercise today?¡¡I''m going to go check on the village. You know the way back to the village, right?¡¡You guys wait at home for a while, okay?

    I tell my three students.

    And they nodded their heads.

    I don''t know what he''s talking about," they said.

    Is that ......?

    Did I say something funny?

    "Um, sir ......?¡¡Why are we staying at home?¡¡I think we should go with the teacher to look for Cecilia-san.

    "Hmm ......?

    It was my turn to nod my head.

    No, because this is not an exercise.¡¡I don''t know what''s going to happen, and I don''t know if I can protect you guys if something does happen. There''s too much uncertainty to involve you guys.

    I replied, and this time Maifa grabbed my hand.

    I''m not a big fan of ......, brother. I''m not sure what to say, but I''m sure you''ll understand. ...... We want to help you. We want to help you. ...... And we''re worried about your sister Cecilia, too. I want to go with you to find her.

    I don''t know what to say. I have a responsibility as a teacher. ......

    I''m sure you''re not the only one. I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this. ...... And you, brother, have no business protecting us when the three of us are losing.

    I''ll be back.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    I''m sure you''re not the only one who has a problem with this.

    It''s not different, sir!¡¡We can already protect ourselves!¡¡And if we need someone to protect us, then the other Demon Lord hunters won''t be able to operate in the first place. Isn''t that right?

    "Mmm. ......

    I''m sure you''ll agree with Iris''s assertion.

    Rio, Iris, and Maifa are all more than capable of being full-fledged Demon Lord hunters.

    They are no longer poor apprentices who cannot get around properly without my protection.

    In the event that you''re not sure what you''re looking for, there are a number of things you can do.

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    I chuckle when I realize that.

    I hope that they will be able to stand on their own, but I can''t help it if I can''t keep my hands off them.

    "...... Okay. Then the four of us should go look for Cecilia-san.

    "Yes!

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    So, I took Rio, Iris, and Maifa to the village where Cecilia had disappeared.

 64 Episode 64

    A path in the forest leading to their destination village.

    Rio and Maifa are running around like they are on a picnic, chasing butterflies and having a good time.

    The butterflies seem to be struggling to escape from their human-like movements, unlike those of ordinary children.

    Incidentally, Iris was walking next to me, holding my hand gently.

    At first, Iris was shyly squirming or happily giggling, but now, after walking for a while from the city, she has become like a wife who has been together for many years.

    When I glanced at Iris, she noticed my gaze and smiled at me.

    Her smile is so cute that I feel embarrassed and avert my gaze.

    Rio sees us and tries to say something, but Maifa puts her hand on his shoulder and shakes her head.

    Then both Rio and Maifa move away from me and Iris with a look of patience and endurance.

    It seems that some sort of agreement has been made between the three girls. .......

    In any case, that''s how we traveled from the city to our destination village.

    In the midst of such peaceful scenery, I was thinking about something.

    I was thinking about what Maifa had said to me at the Brave Men''s Guild.

    And you, brother, you can''t protect us when you''re defeated by the three of us.

    Those words became a surprisingly large thorn in my side.

    Of course, I don''t think Meifa meant it in such a strong sense.

    I know that she was using it as a way to persuade me.

    But still...

    But still... those words... or rather the fact of them, have remained as a wedge driven into me.

    Rio had easily mastered the [Moonlight Sword], which I had failed to master, in just a month of training.

    The Ultimate Heal that Iris mastered is also a magic that I cannot use.

    My students are steadily moving forward from where I am.

    In theory, I know that I should be happy about that.

    But still, the fear that I might be left behind alone has been stuck in the back of my mind.

    It''s an inherent difference in talent.

    That''s one aspect of it.

    I also do not disagree that a person''s power as a hero is not everything.

    For example, Alma, who was a fellow teacher at the Academy for the Brave in King''s Landing, is not very strong as a hero, but I like her as a human being, and I think that''s fine.

    However, when I ask myself if "I" am okay with this, I am left with a vague feeling that this is not the way things should be.

    There has been a vague sense of urgency in me that I can''t go on like this.

    That''s why for the past month, I''ve been waking up early every morning and swinging my sword while Rio was learning the [Moonlight Sword] from Cecilia, hoping that I could learn the [Moonlight Sword] again.

    But even so, the overwhelming difference in sense between Rio and me could not be bridged, and even now that Rio has mastered the [Moonlight Sword], I have yet to be able to use it in my own hands.

    But then one day, Cecilia happened to wake up early and saw me training early in the morning...

    When Cecilia spotted me training hard in front of her house that morning, she smiled and said.

    "I''m relieved, Brett. You look like a beast with its fangs pulled out. So, Brett, why did you stop being a Demon Lord Hunter?

    I was rudely asked this question, and I answered as I wiped the sweat off my face.

    No, no matter why you ask, ....... In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea. I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you''ve seen it before.¡¡I''m sure every man dreams of standing at the top of the world.

    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea or not.

    No, there are many kinds of men. I wasn''t really interested in that. ....... Well, I''m not that good.

    So you gave up on yourself because you didn''t have the motivation to become the strongest in the world and you didn''t have the talent to do so. It''s a great way to make sure you''re getting the most out of your time. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure it out.

    ......!

    You will find a lot of people who are looking for the best in the world.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    "Your students will grow up watching your back. If your back, which should be a role model, is curled up, they may eventually abandon you. That''s why you have to show them that you''re willing to aim high... I like your honest dedication, Brett. I''m sure they do, too.

    That sounded like a compliment.

    I felt my face heat up in spite of my age, and I looked away from Cecilia.

    I hadn''t seen that side of Cecilia in a long time.

    As an older sister, she was reliable and good-looking, and I used to admire her a little.

    I was a little embarrassed when I said this to her.

    ...... is not that cool. I''m just afraid they''ll give up on me.

    Even if that''s the case. It is not possible for anyone to stand tall without being unfaithful when they think they are lacking something. Especially when the results don''t always follow, even if you work hard.

    ...... In fact, it''s not always the case that swinging a sword honestly will pay off.

    Well, yeah. But fortunately, we are the brave ones. History has proven that there are blessings for the brave, the valiant and the heroic. I believe that your positive attitude will be rewarded, Brett.

    Cecilia said, and walked away from me with a wave of her hand.

    As Cecilia said, there are many legends of brave men and women who boldly faced their destiny and forged their own path.

    Of course, there may be a survival bias to this.

    It is not hard to imagine that many brave men and women who were not rewarded for their positive attitude and dedication and who were crushed in the midst of their ambitions have disappeared into the darkness of history.

    But if the possibility is not zero, there is no reason not to try.

    I will do what I can to obtain the future I want.

    If it is still not enough, then so be it.

    It''s a lot better than sitting around and letting fate take its course.

    "...... is ...... teacher. ...... Um, sir. What''s wrong?

    Iris''s voice.

    I''ve been thinking about past events, and then I realize...

    A path in the woods.

    Next to me was Iris, holding my hand.

    I was just thinking. I was just thinking about something.

    I was just thinking." "I see. ....... I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before, but I''m sure you''ve seen it.

    It''s a great way to get to know the people in your area.

    It was almost dusk, but clouds were looming in the distance, and the area was already becoming dimly lit.

    Big brother, hurry up, hurry up!

    "...... Big brother, you''re late. ...... You''re making out with Iris too much, no matter what.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    This is a great way to make sure you are getting the most out of your investment.

 65 Episode 65

    When I entered the village with my students, I went to the village chief''s house first.

    I knocked on the door of the chief''s house and told him that I was from the Hero''s Guild.

    When the old chief opened the door and saw us, he tilted his head and said, "What?

    "...... Excuse me, but aren''t you the Demon Lord Hunter?

    He seemed to be wondering.

    Well, he looked like a young man with three beautiful young girls, so it was understandable that he would be wondering.

    It''s the usual pattern.

    I managed to gain the trust of the village chief by showing him the letter of introduction from the heroes guild and the heroes card.

    Excuse me for this. Please come in.

    The chief then led us into the house and listened to us in the reception room.

    I asked the chief a straightforward question.

    "Chief. I think a hero named Cecilia came to this village, do you know where she is now?

    Then the chief answered, leaning forward a little.

    Oh, so that''s what this is about. It is true that Cecilia came to the village about a week ago to investigate the disappearance of the village. Just .......

    Just?

    Yes. Cecilia came to the village in the early afternoon and it was the middle of the night that day. She came to this house and said. I may not be around for a while, but don''t worry, the case will be solved. Please don''t contact the heroes'' guild either. I haven''t seen Cecilia since then, and when I asked the people in the village, they said they hadn''t seen her after that day.

    ...... Hmm?

    What the hell is that?

    Cecilia hinted at her own disappearance?

    And don''t even contact the heroes guild?

    I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea.

    "No, ........ In the event that you have any kind of questions regarding where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site. In the event that you''re looking for the best way to get the most out of your business, you''ll be able to get the most out of your business.

    "I see. ......

    In the event you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find out more about it on the web.

    In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can contact us at ........

    In the event that you''re not sure what to do, you''ll be able to find out how to do it.

    Well, that''s beside the point.

    I was immediately troubled.

    I don''t know what Cecilia''s intentions were when she said that, but now my lead to Cecilia has been destroyed.

    That being the case...

    "Then, may I know more about the disappearance in the first place, village chief?

    The only thing left to do was to follow the same investigative path that Cecilia would have followed.

    It may be a roundabout way, but the sooner we do it, the better.

    The mayor replied, "I understand," and pondered a bit before continuing.

    The first person to go missing was the only daughter of a family living in this village. When her parents woke up one morning, they found that her daughter had disappeared from the house. ....... But if that was the only thing that happened, it still seemed like she might have run away from home or something. Over the next few days, there was a string of disappearances of young girls and children in the village.

    I see. ....... So I asked the heroes'' guild for help. And Cecilia was sent to help.

    Yes, sir.

    It is true that if it is only the first case, but if there have been several similar disappearances, it is logical to suspect that it is a case.

    On top of that, the disappearance of Cecilia herself, who had come to investigate.

    What is curious, however, are the words Cecilia left behind when she visited the village chief''s house before her disappearance.

    "Don''t worry if you disappear," she said, "and don''t contact the heroes'' guild.

    I have no idea why Cecilia left such words.

    Based on the information I have obtained so far, it seems natural to think that Cecilia herself is helping to cover up the incident.

    However, that doesn''t match the image I have of Cecilia.

    Even such a bad hero would not be the kind of person who would be involved in such a criminal act.

    Did someone who should be called the true culprit have her in some kind of weakness?

    Or...

    No.

    There''s too little information to narrow down the truth at this point.

    And as I was thinking this, the hem of my dress was tugged at.

    I turned around and saw Maifa staring at me with shaking eyes.

    "...... brother. The ...... Cecilia sister is different. I''m not sure what to make of this. ...... sister is a pervert, but she''s not the kind of person who would be involved in the evil of kidnapping children for selfishness. The ...... sister is a bad person, but a good person at heart.

    It''s a good thing that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this.

    However, Maifa had bunked with Cecilia many times and knew her personality well.

    And Rio and Iris, who had cuddled with Cecilia as well as Meifa, were also staring at me.

    "Brother, I don''t think Cecilia would do something like that either.

    "Me too, sir. Cecilia may be a bad person, but she''s not a bad person.

    Seeing the sincere eyes of the three of them, I chuckled.

    Cecilia, it''s funny how you always preface your questions with "you''re a bad person, but you''re not a bad person," but we all agreed that you''re not a bad person at heart.

    I patted the heads of Maifa, Rio, and Iris one by one.

    Each one of them squealed "squishy", "wafu", "kyan", etc., and cuddled comfortably.

    Cute.

    I know. I don''t think Cecilia''s involved in anything bad either. That''s not who she is.

    When I told them that, their faces lit up with happiness.

    Very cute.

    I''m not sure what to make of that. ...... Do you know what that is?

    Maifa asks the same question I''ve been asking myself.

    I''m sure you do.

    I keep coming back to it.

    I don''t have enough information yet.

    I don''t know how I''m going to get that information, though. .......

    "By the way, Mr. Mayor, how many daughters and boys in the village are known to have disappeared?

    When I asked him that, he nodded and answered.

    I asked him, and he nodded and replied, "There are four who have disappeared, not including Cecilia. When the fourth person disappeared, I gave strict orders to everyone in the village not to go out at night. Since then, there have been no more disappearances.

    "Really? ......?

    ...... Hmm?

    I felt something in the village chief''s words that stuck with me.

    "...... Well, Mr. Mayor. I''m not sure what to make of that.¡¡Is it absolutely safe to go out in the morning, daytime or evening?

    "...... Oh, yes. I don''t know if it is absolutely safe, but all four of them disappeared in the middle of the night. And all of them seemed to have gone out of the house by themselves.

    "I see. ......

    All the disappearances took place in the middle of the night.

    If you forbid people to go out at night, they don''t get hurt anymore.

    This seems to be useful information as a clue to follow the case.

    By the way, is Cecilia at ......?

    "Oh, it seems that Cecilia has been going out at night to investigate. It was also in the middle of the night when she visited my house and told me what she had done.

    ...... Hmm.

    I look out the open wooden window from the parlor of the village chief''s house.

    The sky was covered with dense clouds, and the faintest glimpse of the setting sun was about to sink into the mountains to the west.

    If you don''t go into the tiger''s hole, you won''t get the tiger.

    I muttered to myself.

 66 Episode 66

    I first contacted the heroes'' guild to report the situation, and then I took action.

    The time was midnight.

    I took my three students for a walk around the village.

    In the darkness of the night, each of us had one magical light in our hands, created by the magic of [light].

    At this time of night, there was not a single person to be seen outside the house.

    This is probably because the village chief has strictly ordered us not to go out at night.

    However, there were lights leaking out from inside the house, and we could hear the voices of families talking together.

    Rio''s stomach rumbled when he smelled the delicious smell of meat cooking in the air.

    I''m so hungry! I''m hungry!

    "Be patient. A full stomach makes you sleepy and reduces your concentration. It''s better for a hero to be a little hungry.

    You''ll lose concentration on an empty stomach!

    All right, all right. I''ll give you a full meal when we get back to the inn after the patrol.

    Oh, my God!¡¡I don''t know what''s going on, but if there''s a culprit, come out quickly!¡¡Then we can kick your ass and eat at the inn.

    Rio mumbled a complaint.

    It would have been better to let him eat a piece of bread before coming.

    "d*mn it, Rio!¡¡You''re being too selfish and too tense. You never know when you''ll be attacked.¡¡...... Isn''t that right, doctor?

    Iris said, sitting next to me, looking up at me, trying to see my face.

    I put my hand on Iris''s head and patted her lightly, as if to say well done.

    I put my hand on her head and patted it lightly as a sign of good work. Rio, if you''re not careful, you''re going to get hurt.

    When I warned him, Rio''s mouth twitched in amusement.

    In addition to that, Iris leaned even closer to me in a hug-like distance, looked at Rio and giggled.

    When Rio saw this, he became even more annoyed.

    What''s wrong with you, bro? You''re just loving Iris like that.

    You know what? This is not the time to talk about it. And Iris, don''t make fun of Rio. You''re both a little tense.

    "Yes.

    Both Rio and Iris replied in a slightly disapproving voice, but they were willing to listen to me.

    It''s cute to see them act this way.

    I''m not sure what to make of this, but I think it''s a good idea.

    No, it may seem that they are spoiled by my presence.

    However, it is also true that as they gain in ability, they are beginning to show glimpses of pride.

    It''s easy to say that confidence is necessary, but pride is not good... but in reality, these two things are two sides of the same coin, so it''s quite difficult.

    On the other hand, Meifa was surprisingly cautious in this situation.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that. ...... Rio, Iris, you really have to be careful. ...... You mustn''t forget that Cecilia''s sister has also disappeared.

    It''s okay, I haven''t forgotten. This is why you are patrolling at night to look for your sister Cecilia.

    You''ll be able to get a lot more than just a few of them.

    It''s not ...... that. In the event that you have any questions concerning where and how to use the internet, you can call us at the web site.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s a good idea.

    In the event that you''ve got a lot of money, you''re going to need to be able to pay for it.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    Even though the form of the threat has not yet been determined, the possibility that someone with more power than Cecilia is involved in the incident cannot be discarded.

    However, there is also the possibility that there are not many opponents in this world that Cecilia can''t compete with in terms of ability.

    In terms of simple individual combat power, it seems that Cecilia would not be able to surpass her unless she brought a monster that was originally powerful, such as a giant or a demon, turned into a demon king, or even an ancient dragon class monster.

    So what Maifa is saying can be seen as overthinking: .......

    However, it is not something that can be ignored as a possibility.

    Even if it is not the case, Cecilia has left behind some inexplicable words and actions.

    In the absence of sufficient information, we should not be too optimistic.

    And as I was thinking about this...

    "Hey, ......?¡¡Hey, doctor, there''s no light on in that house. I wonder if it''s vacant.

    Iris, who had been hovering over me, pointed to a house that she could see on her way.

    The house was indeed unlit, unlike the other houses.

    There was no smoke coming out of the chimney.

    It was hard to imagine that the whole family was already asleep at this dinner time.

    Therefore, it is natural to assume that the house is empty, as Iris said.

    That''s right. Well, there must be at least one empty house.

    "I see. It was different from the other houses, so I thought there might be something there.

    Oh, I like your point of view, Iris. It is important for a hero to have the ability to observe and notice such minor discomforts.

    I said, and patted Iris on the head again.

    Iris smiled and said, "Heh heh," and looked happy.

    Rio and Maifa stared at her.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who loves you.

    ...... feels unfair. ...... Your brother should give me a lot of nudges later.

    I don''t know.¡¡I''m not trying to be that different. ......

    You both just forget what it''s like when you''re being petted. ....... To me, it looks like Rio and Maifa get a lot more attention than you.

    I think Iris is probably right.

    I don''t keep a count of how many times I''ve petted anyone, but I don''t think I''ve ever patronized any one person .......

    So we went on our nightly patrol.

    And as it turned out, nothing happened that day.

    We were expecting some kind of kidnapper, but we were disappointed to find out that a boy and a girl who were out at night had disappeared.

    However, it was not as if I did not get anything out of it.

    The next morning, I went to the village chief''s house to report.

    When we were reporting the results of last night''s patrol, we mentioned the vacant house that Iris had found, and the village chief heard us and said.

    He said, "Mu ......?¡¡That house is not vacant. There must be a family of four still living there. ...... No, I don''t remember seeing anyone from that house for the past few days. ......

    "What ......?¡¡I''m not sure what to make of this.

    The village chief bowed his head in fear as I poked my head in.

    "I''m sorry, too. There were four people that I heard were missing. ....... There have been no more reports of disappearances since I ordered a nighttime curfew. ......

    I see.

    That means that there have been no "reports" of disappearances, but in reality...

    No, we don''t know yet, but we need to check.

    "All right. Okay, we''ll go to the house now and check on him. You don''t mind if we come in if there''s a problem, do you?

    "Yes, sir. Yes, please do.

    As the village chief bowed, I signaled Rio, Iris, and Maifa with my eyes.

    Then my students and I went to the house where the light was not on last night.

 67 Episode 67

    We are now close to our destination.

    It was midnight yesterday, but now it''s a little after breakfast time.

    The sky is not clear, but it is bright.

    The doors and windows of the house are closed.

    Of course, it was the same last night, but if the lights of the house were on at night, the lights would have been visible through the gaps in the doors.

    Incidentally, unlike last night, we could see a few villagers around us now.

    The four of us seemed to stand out - partly because our students were all beautiful girls, and partly because we were all armed with weapons - and the villagers were glancing at us.

    We walked up to the door of the residence we wanted.

    Then I signaled Rio, Iris and Maifa with my eyes and took the last step and knocked on the door.

    "Excuse me. I''m a hunter of the demon king sent by the heroes guild, is anyone there?¡¡I''d like to ask you a few questions.

    I call out so that I can be heard inside the residence.

    There was no response for a while.

    A few moments later, however, a languid voice answered from behind the door.

    ...... I''m sorry, but you need to leave. I''ve just fallen asleep.

    A male voice.

    But the voice sounded eerie, like it was coming from the depths of the earth.

    I look at the faces of my three students.

    Rio, Iris, and Maifa all had tense expressions on their faces.

    I nodded to them, and then called out to them again through the door.

    You say you were asleep, but there was no light in the house at dinner last night, was there? Were you asleep then, too?

    I asked, and he paused again for a moment.

    Then came the blunt reply again.

    ...... Oh, that''s right. If you know what you''re doing, get the hell out of here.

    I''ve heard from the village chief that you have a family of three, but has the whole family been asleep?

    This time, I''ll try to mix in a fake.

    In fact, I heard that it was not a family of three, but a family of four.

    If it''s a complete stranger pretending to be someone else, it might come out.

    ...... Yes. And we are a family of four. Did you really talk to the village chief?¡¡Shady bastard.

    He didn''t fall for the fake I put up.

    What do you mean, ......?

    Are you sure you''ve only been asleep since dinner last night?

    I''m sorry, but may I please open the door and come in? You''ve heard about the disappearance, right? We''re investigating it. Please help us.

    When I said that...

    This time I waited for a while and got no response.

    The place went silent.

    It was obvious that something was wrong.

    I''m sure there are many ways to find out the composition of the family that lives in this house, but...

    I guess I''ll just have to go through with it.

    I made eye contact with my students again.

    Then I put my hand on the handle of the door to the house.

    I try to push the door open, but it''s locked and won''t open.

    I have no choice.

    I take my hand off the door and...

    "Aah!

    I kick the door with my foot as hard as I can.

    With a loud bang, the wooden door blows off its hinges and the door, separated from the entrance, slams into the house.

    Now, I''d be very sorry if there were any ordinary villagers living in this house, but...

    Fortunately, or should I say unfortunately...

    What I saw was not an ordinary scene.

    In a dimly lit house.

    As soon as the door was opened, there was a wooden coffin, a coffin.

    The lid of the coffin was open and the inside was filled with moist "soil.

    I sensed some kind of ominous presence in the soil.

    It was a brave man''s intuition.

    However, the miasma emitted by the Demon Lord seemed to be slightly different.

    It''s more like the miasma of an undead monster...

    And that''s when it hit me.

    Many of the questions I had been asking myself were now connected by a single thread, and it all made sense.

    I drew my sword from its sheath at my waist and gave my pupils instructions by voice alone.

    "Rio, Iris, Maifa!¡¡Get the surrounding villagers to evacuate as far away as possible!¡¡These people are vampires!

    And I, myself, carefully step into the house.

    Vampires.

    Vampires are a type of undead monster, but they''re one of the most powerful, and they have a number of special characteristics that make them troublesome.

    As the name implies, vampires attack humans and suck their blood, but vampires have the ability to resurrect people who have sucked all their blood as undead monsters called vampire spawn.

    The vampire spawn retains its memories of before it was born, but it is imbued with an evil nature and an urge for violence, killing, and bloodsucking.

    At the same time, they become loyal servants to the vampire who created them.

    On the other hand, an even bigger problem is the fighting power of vampires and their spawn.

    This is a serious problem.

    Vampires themselves are not demon lords, and in that sense they are "just monsters", but even so, they are so powerful that ordinary demon hunters would have to join forces to defeat them.

    Furthermore, even their spawn are monsters, with each and every one of them having a fighting strength comparable to that of an ordinary hero.

    Nevertheless...

    If I''m good enough, and if I don''t make any mistakes in my stance, it''s not an opponent I can''t handle at all.

    In particular, it''s early in the morning, and the sunlight, though weak, is still pouring down.

    Sunlight is a weakness for vampires, and if they continue to be exposed to sunlight, they will take heavy damage and eventually burn and melt away.

    In other words, now that it''s daytime, the situation is in our favor.

    If the need arises, we can expect to be able to get out of the house and into the sunlight.

    If that''s the case, we should attack and defeat it at once so that we don''t expand the damage by letting it escape here.

    Even though I''ve retired from my position as an active Demon Lord hunter, I don''t intend to fall behind so easily against an opponent of this caliber.

    "Shaaaaaaaaaa!

    As I stepped into the dwelling, a vampire spawn attacked me from the side of the entrance, shouting strangely.

    The vampire spawn was mostly human in appearance, but its pale skin, sharp claws and canine teeth, and most of all its eerily glowing red eyes indicated that it was no longer human, but a monster.

    He held out his arms and tried to grab me, but it was a very sluggish move, considering that I was always dealing with an agile monster named Rio.

    I backstepped out of the house to dodge the blow, which was probably meant as a surprise attack.

    Then, when he was off-balance, I swung at him with my foot and hit him with a sword thrust.

    The skin of a vampire spawn is a little harder than that of a human, but it doesn''t matter.

    My sword, imbued with magical power, pierced the vampire spawn''s chest from an angle and went all the way through to its back.

    The vampire spawn screamed.

    The vampire spawn screams, but it''s not someone you should show mercy to.

    And it''s not a monster that can be destroyed by something like this.

    I pulled out my sword and kicked the spawn as hard as I could.

    The spawn blasts off into the depths of the dwelling and collapses against the wall in the middle of the dwelling.

    Toward it, I...

    "Firebolt!

    I slammed a fire magic into it.

    The four flaming bullets I created all hit the spawn that were trying to get up, causing them to burst into flames.

    And when the flames died down, the spawn stopped moving.

    It''s hard to believe that a spawn driven by the instinct to kill would mimic the inability to fight, and the damage suggests that the spawn has been defeated.

    But I don''t think it''s one of them.

    I step into the dwelling again.

    Then, from behind a door at the far end of the room, three vampire spawn appeared in a line.

    Their forms differed slightly from the first, but their individual combat power was probably not much different.

    Three of them. ...... So what do we do now?

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea.

    "...... right hand [Firebolt], ...... left hand [Firebolt]... go!

    I''ll be back.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but it''s a good idea.

    When the flaming bullets landed, they engulfed the spawn in flames.

    It''s not like this is going to be enough to defeat them, but...

    But still, .......

    This is the one that doesn''t listen to me the most.

    ...... brother, I''ll join you. ...... Rio and Iris are enough to guide the villagers to evacuate.

    All right, all right. If you''re here, you''re here, but... don''t let your guard down, Maifa.

    ...... It''s okay. ...... I''ll use your brother as a shield, so as long as he doesn''t get hit, I''ll be safe.

    Oh, yeah. Well, that''s a relief.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

 68 Episode 68

    The vampire spawn were burned by Maifa''s [Firebolt], but of course that single shot did not wipe out all three of them.

    Rather, not even one of them was silenced, and after shaking off the flames, they attacked us in a rage.

    "Maifa, stay back!

    "......, I know.

    Maifa obediently followed my instructions and retreated.

    I stood in front of her to protect her.

    No, I don''t think it''s the same as following my orders and backing up.

    Meifa is thinking and acting on her own.

    In fact, she agreed with me in terms of tactics.

    Meifa is a typical rear-guard hero.

    She can handle a spear and her body language is not bad, but her strongest point is her high magic attack power as an offensive magic turret.

    I, on the other hand, am a relative all-rounder, but my status is more suited to standing in the vanguard.

    If it''s a combination of me and Maifa, it''s natural to divide us into the vanguard and the rearguard, depending on where the right people are.

    "Shaaaaaaaaaa!

    One of the vampire spawn rushes at me head-on, trying to grab me.

    It''s an attack that throws off my defenses.

    Does he think I''m a superior vampire and that he can catch me in a fight?

    And what awaits you after you are caught is a bloodsucking attack with its sharp fangs.

    Meanwhile, from behind me, two other spawns are running left and right.

    They''re trying to get past me and attack Maifa behind me.

    That''s quite a nasty move.

    It''s hard to stop them all.

    Then...

    "Shippouken!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    I first sliced the spawn that came from the front with the [Gale Sword].

    The spawn that received a total of twelve slashes was blown to the back of the room by it and crashed into the wall and stopped moving.

    That''s one for starters.

    But the remaining two spawn pass through on either side of me, ready to attack Maifaa...

    "I won''t let you go!

    I forcibly shook off the collapse of my stance after the [Gale Sword], reached out with my left hand, grabbed the hand of the spawn that was about to pass on my left side, and forcibly dragged it down to the floor.

    I fall to the floor, but I don''t care.

    The spawn struggles in bewilderment and tries to lash out, but I force it back down.

    "Meifa!¡¡Get the other one!

    I shouted, and at the same time...

    "......, brother, you''re too good. I''m not sure what to do, but I''m going to do it. ......[Firebolt]!

    Mayfa once again double-casts the Firebolt.

    All ten flaming bullets struck the remaining spawn, which burst into flames and collapsed to the floor.

    Now all that''s left is the one I''m holding.

    It doesn''t look like there will be any more refills coming from the back of the house.

    I shout to the spawn I''ve seized.

    "Hey, where''s your master, the real vampire!¡¡Why are you hiding here, and under what orders!

    "GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡¡Goooooooooooo!¡¡The ningen, Yusha. ......!¡¡He is the one who will rule this world. ......!¡¡You are the ruler of this world. ......!

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    In addition, if I''m not careful, it will try to bite me with its fangs anywhere on my body.

    It''s much worse than a bad beast of prey or hexenbiest.

    "d*mn it ......, get some sleep!

    I hit the rampaging spawn''s head three times with a headbutt strengthened by my fighting spirit.

    This is a great way to make sure that you don''t end up in a situation where you''re not the only one.

    The last spawn was now unable to fight.

    The battle is over.

    I move away from the spawn, brush the dust off my body and stand up.

    "Phew. ....... It''s going to be hard to get any information from the spawn.

    I''m not sure what to do. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to get the information from Spawn. ...... You''re very forceful and powerful.

    Maifa came over to me, looking impressed.

    I''m not sure. It''s not all about fighting politely.

    It''s not all about being well-behaved. ...... If your brother comes on to me with that kind of forcefulness, I might be in over my head. ...... I''d like you to try giving me a wall slap like that next time, brother.

    ...... Oh, we''ll talk about that another time.

    I chuckled and replied.

    But Meifa''s tension-free words were somehow endearing.

    I''m grateful for this kind of thing, because even if I''m serious all the time, the thread that keeps me taut will easily break.

    Anyway.

    After that, we walked around the house, but there was no sign of any other vampire spawn lurking around.

    Instead, we found three coffins filled with earth in the back room.

    Vampires and their spawn sleep in "unholy soil".

    If they do not fall asleep at least once a day, they become weaker and weaker, just like humans who stay up all night.

    In short, they are difficult monsters who can only sleep on their own futon.

    Despite their strength, vampires are undead monsters with many weaknesses and limitations.

    Anyway, after checking the inside of the house, I took Maifa with me and left the house where the spawn lived.

    Just then, Iris, who seemed to have finished guiding the villagers to evacuate, came back.

    When Iris saw us, she came running up to us.

    "Sir!¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.¡¡And Maifa, are you okay?

    The vampire spawn - there were four vampires that had sucked our blood and turned us into monsters. But we killed them all. With Maifa''s help, I took them all down unharmed.

    "...... Boo.

    Maifa made a peace sign with her fingers and showed it to Iris.

    She looked a little proud of herself.

    But aside from that...

    "By the way, Iris, what happened to Rio?

    I ask Iris.

    I looked around and couldn''t find the eldest of the three sisters.

    I''m not sure if she''s back yet.¡¡I''m sure they split up and evacuated the villagers in the opposite direction.

    I''m sure they''ll be back in a while. Well, they''ll be back in a while.

    So we waited for a while, and eventually Rio came back.

    When Rio saw us from a distance, he came running up to us in a hurry.

    I''ve been waiting for you, brother. How was the enemy in the ...... house?

    "Oh. I worked with Maifa to take out all of the vampire minions inside.

    Heh, heh. So it was the vampire''s men that were in there.

    Well, yeah. ...... But what is it, Rio?¡¡What''s on your mind?

    No, no, it''s nothing. What are you going to do now, brother?

    Oh, ...... that''s the first thing. We''re going to heal the vampire spawn we killed.

    ...... You''re going to heal a defeated monster?

    Iris interrupted me from the side.

    I put my hand on her hair and stroked it.

    "Oh... Iris, you''re up.

    "Huh. ......?¡¡I''m on ......?

    As I stroked her, Iris tilted her head in a cute way while squinting like a cat.

 69 Episode 69

    Inside the house that used to be home to the vampire spawn.

    Four of the spawn that Maifa and I had killed were lined up in the living room.

    Each of the four spawn took the form of a middle-aged man, a woman, a boy, and an old man.

    Each of the four spawn is a middle-aged man, a woman, a boy, and an old man, now in monstrous form, but originally the victims of a vampire attack.

    Standing in front of each of these spawn is Iris.

    As I, Rio, and Maifa look on, Iris gulps and spits in front of the fallen monster.

    I explain to Iris and my three other students.

    The vampire spawn is classified as an undead monster, but it is technically ''not dead'' when it first becomes a spawn. For the first week or two after they become spawn, they are in a state of mixed positive and negative life force, and their existence is still being determined. ...... Do you understand what I''m saying?

    The three of them shake their heads at my words.

    ...... Well, I guess you''re right.

    "Uh, I mean... I''m sure you''ll be able to find something that works for you.

    I''m not sure what to do, but I''m sure you''ll be able to do it.

    In the event that you have any questions concerning where and the best way to get in touch with your loved ones, please do not hesitate to contact us.

    "Oh. It''s a shame for a teacher, but I can''t use the Ultimate Heal. I have to rely on Iris.

    "Oh no, ......!¡¡I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.¡¡I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out how to get the best out of it. ...... I know it''s not my place to say this, but you''re probably trying to do too much on your own. I''m sorry to say this, but you''re probably trying to do too much on your own. ....... We want you to rely on us more!

    I got angry.

    Ummm .......

    It''s not really a teacher-pupil relationship anymore, is it?

    "Sir, is it wrong if we ...... don''t have a teacher-student relationship?

    In the event that you''re looking for the best way to get the most out of your business, you''ll want to take a look at the following.

    My heart instantly went out to her.

    I''m not sure what to do.

    This is a great way to make sure that you get the most out of your time with your family and friends.

    I''m not sure what to make of this, but I think it''s a good idea.

    No, no, no, now I''m confused.

    This is a test of my adult power.

    "Oh, uh, Iris... "Oh, uh, Mr. Iris and..." "Be a little careful when you say that to a man, okay?¡¡They''ll get the wrong idea, you know?

    When I said that, Iris gave me a puzzled look.

    Then he made a little gesture of consideration, looked down, let his gaze wander from place to place, and then said the following.

    ...... I wouldn''t say something like this unless I was dealing with a teacher.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    A critical hit to my chest from Iris'' heartfelt blow.

    Stop it!

    I''m not sure what to do.

    I mean, before that, this is a very surreal conversation to have in front of a line of fallen vampire spawn.

    Let''s get back to it.

    "Okay, Iris. We''ll talk about it another time, okay?¡¡Let''s just do the therapy now, okay?

    "Bu......, I understand.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with this.

    I''m sure you''ll agree.

    I''m not sure what to make of it.

    "...... Almost ready to break the stronghold?¡¡...... Let''s keep attacking. ...... If any one of us can break through, maybe we can start an avalanche.

    All right. I''m going to have to start attacking too. You don''t have to be shy about it, do you?

    I don''t know, but they were discussing it in a somewhat scary way.

    Anyway, it was Iris''s magic.

    Iris kneels down in front of one of the lying vampire spawn, clasps her hands in front of her chest as if in prayer, and closes her eyelids.

    After a moment, Iris''s entire body glows with a faint but powerful magical glow.

    She places her hands on the chest of the spawn in front of her.

    Then, in a beautiful yet brave voice, she chanted the spell.

    [Ultimate Heal]!

    A strong light appeared in Iris'' hands and spread throughout Spawn''s body.

    The light enveloped Spawn''s entire body...

    As the light faded, Spawn''s pale skin turned a healthy color, and his sharp fangs and claws returned to their human-like appearance.

    I walked over and opened the eyes of the spawn victim, but what I saw were not the red eyes of a monster, but human eyes.

    Of course, the damage done by the spawn had been healed.

    Incidentally, the victim has not regained consciousness yet, but his chest is rising and falling healthily.

    I''m sure he''ll wake up in a while.

    Huh. ...... Huh. ....... I got it. ......?

    "...... great. I was a ...... monster, but now I''m really human again. It''s like a miracle. ......

    I''m not sure what to make of this.

    In the event that you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find it on the web.

    "...... Hey bro. I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea.¡¡It''s not just the spawn, but also the vampire itself?

    Rio asks me that question.

    I felt a little unnatural at the question, but I ignored it for the moment and answered.

    "Yeah, the conditions are the same for the master vampire. Depending on how long it''s been since you became a vampire, there''s a good chance that you can be resurrected as a human if your existence is not yet confirmed as undead. I''m not sure how much time has passed since it was turned into an undead being.

    "I see. ......

    I''m not sure what to make of that.

    I was concerned about that, but for now, I''ll just deal with things one at a time.

    I walked over to Iris and hugged her tightly.

    I walked over to Iris and hugged her tightly. You just saved a life that should have been lost. That''s really great. "Iris, I know it''s hard with the amount of magic you''ve consumed, but can you do it for the other three?

    The teacher praised me a lot. ...... I''m so happy. ....... Yes, sir. I''ll do my best. I''ll do my best. I''m not afraid of this at all.

    This is the first time I''ve ever seen such a thing.

    Then Iris gave the second and third [Ultimate Heal].

    As a result, up to three of the four spawned victims were able to return to healthy human form.

    However, Iris''s wear and tear had become noticeably greater by that stage.

    "Haha ...... haha ...... oh, and ...... one more .......

    Just as I was about to head for the last one, Iris swayed and nearly fell.

    I rushed over to her and hugged her delicate body.

    I''m sure you''ll be fine.¡¡...... I''ll see you tomorrow for the other one?¡¡Maybe a day or so will still be okay. ......

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand that there is no basis for my words as I say this.

    A vampire spawn can be saved by Ultimate Heal within a week or two of the victim becoming a spawn.

    However, we don''t know exactly how long it has been since the victim in front of us was spawned, and the very rough limit of "one or two weeks" is hard to be certain.

    This is just the level of such research results.

    Therefore, I should be very serious and ask Iris to work hard for one more person.

    No, I think I should retract my previous statement and let Iris do it now.

    I thought about it again, but...

    Just then, Iris, who was being supported in my arms, started to say something like this.

    "Um, sir ....... If I do my best for one more person, can I get a ...... reward?

    When I heard this, I hesitated for a moment, but then nodded widely.

    I''m sure you''ll agree. If there is anything I can do for you, I will do it.

    I''m in a situation where I need to force my student to work hard.

    If he is willing to work hard for a reward, then any request is cheap.

    I''ll do anything you want, no matter how absurd.

    I was ready to do anything...

    I was ready to do that, but... "Well, I ...... would like to sleep in the same bed with you at night.

    What''s ......?

    I''m sure you''re not the only one.

    Iris whispered to me in a feverish manner.

    She whispered to me, "Haha ...... I''m a bad boy, aren''t I ....... I''m trying to get you in trouble. But I want a reward for my ...... hard work. ......?

    "Oh, yeah. ...... Okay, okay. I promise.

    I was confused, but I had no choice but to say so.

    I had a feeling that something was wrong, but right now, the most important thing was human life.

    We''ll figure out the rest later.

    Right now, we should do what we can to make Iris work hard.

    And when Iris heard my reply, she said, "All right! and stood up with renewed vigor.

    Then, with all her might, she went to the last one and used [Ultimate Heal], after which Iris became exhausted and fell asleep.

    But all four of the vampire spawn victims were now healed.

    Nice work, Iris.

    I picked up my student, who had used up all her strength, and whispered a small "good job" to her.

    The little saint who had saved four lives buried her face in my chest and breathed soundly in her sleep.

 70 Episode 70

    I carried Iris to the inn and laid her down on the bed.

    When a person collapses due to magic depletion, they usually don''t wake up for about an hour.

    Iris would need to sleep for a while.

    I then reported the situation to the heroes'' guild using the magic calling tool.

    There were four vampire spawn lurking in one of the village dwellings, and I fought them off and used Iris'' Ultimate Heal to save the lives of the victims.

    However, the vampire itself, which should have been the origin of the incident, has not yet been encountered, and Cecilia''s whereabouts are still unknown.

    It''s a great way to get to know your friends and family.

    "Phew. ......

    That''s all for now.

    I sat down on one of the chairs in the inn room, picked up a glass of milk next to me, and poured the contents into my stomach.

    When Rio saw me, he stood in front of me with a worried look on his face and said to me.

    "Hey, bro, are you tired?¡¡Are you okay?¡¡Do you want me to squeeze your tits?

    "Boo!

    I spurted out a big gush of milk.

    "Geez, geez, ......!

    Oh, my brother''s dirty!¡¡That cost me!

    Sorry, ........ But Rio, where did you learn that line?

    I get a towel and wipe Rio''s body with it.

    This is a great way to make sure you are getting the most out of your time with your family and friends.

    He took the towel from me and started wiping himself. "...... Cecilia, my sister taught me how to do this. I''m sure you''ve heard of it.

    "You b*tc*, ......!¡¡What the hell are you doing to my little angel?

    ...... sister, you never told me about that. ...... I''m so hurt right now.

    In the meantime, Maifa was crumpling on the floor of the room, looking at her own flat chest.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what''s going on.

    And that''s it.

    I''m sure you''ll agree. I''ve got a favor to ask you.

    "Hmm, what?¡¡You want to rub my tits?¡¡You''re so naughty.

    No!¡¡I''m not saying that... Rio, if there''s anything you''re hiding from me, you can tell me right here and now.

    When I said that, Rio''s face instantly turned serious.

    Even the crestfallen Maifa listened to the story with interest.

    I''m not sure what you''re talking about, bro.

    I''m not sure what you''re talking about," he said, his eyes swimming left and right.

    It was after the vampire spawn had been defeated that I began to feel uncomfortable with Rio''s behavior.

    After that, there were a few things that came out of Rio''s mouth that seemed unnatural.

    Rio came back a little later than Iris after evacuating the villagers, and something might have happened during that time - when Rio was away from me.

    I put my hands on both of Rio''s shoulders.

    Rio shivered.

    Rio, tell me what''s going on. Depending on what it is, it could be dangerous for Rio, Iris or Maifa.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to tell me what''s going on.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    I''m pretty sure he''s hiding something from me, but he''s not going to tell me.

    I had no choice.

    All right. Let me know if you remember anything else.

    "...... Yeah.

    Rio only replied with a pout.

    Maifa watched him with a thoughtful gesture.

    While this was going on.

    After a while, Iris woke up, and we all had lunch at the inn''s dining room.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸Let''s eat! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    We sat around a round wooden table for four and held hands in front of the food.

    Bread, soup, grilled chicken, salad and oranges for dessert.

    As Rio, Iris, and Maifa began to enjoy their meals, I lectured my students on what I knew about vampires.

    Namely, that vampires have the ability to attack humans and turn their victims into spawn by sucking their blood.

    In addition, vampires are powerful fighters and are damaged when exposed to sunlight and weakened if they do not sleep in a place with "unholy soil".

    In addition...

    Vampires also have a number of other strange abilities and characteristics. For example, vampires have the weakness of not being able to enter houses inhabited by people without being invited by their owners.

    ...... I don''t know what that is. ...... What do you mean, brother?

    I''m not sure what you mean.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    Rio''s behavior is still bothering me, but that''s okay.

    I continue with my explanation.

    I don''t really understand the principle, but I''ll tell you what it is. Vampires can''t enter a human dwelling without being invited by the person inside. You can think of it as a kind of warding that only works on vampires in human dwellings.

    ...... It doesn''t make sense even if you explain it. ...... is too mysterious a phenomenon.

    Even with my explanation, Maifa still didn''t seem to get it.

    I know how you feel.

    At first I thought, "What the hell?

    "Well, that''s the way it is anyway. That''s why the chief''s instruction to the villagers not to go out of the house in the middle of the night was, in the end, the right thing to do. Vampires, who are damaged by sunlight, don''t want to move much during the day, and usually sleep in coffins covered with "unholy soil". However, when the vampire comes out of the coffin at night, all the humans are inside the house and cannot touch them. This makes it hard for them to move.

    I see. ....... But doctor, then why did the people in that house become vampire spawn?¡¡If vampires can''t get inside the house, they can''t bite and suck blood. ......

    As Iris asks this question, she uses her fork to bring the salad to her mouth and gulps it down.

    Good question.

    It could be any number of things. ....... For example, for some reason, the householder in the house may have invited the vampire in.

    Some reason. ....... What could that be, for example? ......

    I''m sure there are plenty of ways to think about it, but for example, vampires have another nasty ability. It''s called the "mesmerizing eye.

    ...... Still there?¡¡I''m sure you''ve heard of it, but I''ve never heard of it. I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear that.

    I''m not sure what to make of that.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but I think it''s a good idea. If the target is an ordinary person with weak resistance, they will fall in love with the vampire, the user of the ability, at once and become intoxicated. So...

    "Oh, you know what, bro, ......!

    At that time, Rio suddenly interrupted me.

    I looked at him and he was staring at me with a worried look.

    "What''s ......?¡¡What is it, Rio?

    I tried my best to put on a friendly face and smiled at Rio.

    When Rio saw my face, his cheeks flushed a little, but he continued to speak.

    In the event that you''ve got a lot more than one of these, you''ll be able to take a look at a few of them and see what they''re all about.

    In the event that you''ve got a lot of time, you''ll be able to take a look at the following tips to help you get the most out of your trip. In the event that you are not able to resist completely, you may find yourself liking the vampire or accepting a favor from the vampire.

    So, I see. ......

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one.

    ...... I see.

    I think I have a general idea of what Rio is hiding.

    It''s a very dangerous situation, but I think we''re lucky that Rio is here right now in this state.

    I''m relieved.

    One wrong move and we could have been in a lot of trouble.

    I don''t know exactly what the enemy is thinking, but whatever it is...

    I got up from my seat and walked quickly to stand behind the seat where Rio was sitting.

    Rio looks at me in a hurry.

    "Hey, bro, what''s ......?

    I''m sorry, Rio... but I''m going to have to restrain you.

    "What the ......?¡¡Wow, ......?

    I kicked over the chair Rio was sitting in.

    I kicked the chair that Rio was sitting on and pushed him down onto the floor of the cafeteria, where he lost his balance.

 71 Episode 71

    Rio was lying on his back on the floor of the cafeteria.

    You will find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their life.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand that I''m not the only one.

    Rio, who was underneath me, was staring at me in a panic, his face turning red.

    I''m not sure what to say.¡¡What are you...?

    This is a great way to make sure you are getting the most out of your time with your family and friends.

    I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure if you''ve seen this before. It''s probably Rio who''s not decent. ......

    "What ......?

    I see.

    I''m sure you''re not the only one.

    I try not to divert my attention from Rio, but I call out to Iris.

    I''m sorry to say that I haven''t fully recovered my magic power yet, but can you cast a Sanity spell on Rio for me?

    What''s ......?¡¡Well, what the heck is ......?

    ...... I''ll explain it to you.

    I''m not sure if you''ve heard of it, but I''m sure you''ve heard of it.

    At times like this, it''s really helpful to have Meifa who understands what I''m thinking and works in unison with me.

    On the other hand, Rio, who I was holding down, sighed and said, "So that''s how it is. ......" He looked both relieved and disappointed.

    Rio looks at me straight in the eye and says.

    "Hey bro, ...... am I going crazy after all?

    It''s nothing for Rio to worry about. I''m just glad he''s okay.

    I''m glad he''s okay." "That''s a weird thing to say in this position. I''m about to be attacked by my brother, okay?

    You know, ......, don''t be weird. I didn''t know how Rio would react when he was mesmerized, so I had to subdue him.

    I know that, but... I know that, but... ...... Oh, man, I wish they would have done this to me on the bed anyway.

    ...... Hey, come on, Rio. You''re not Mayfa. Don''t make fun of grown-ups too much.

    I''m not teasing you. ......

    In the meantime, Meifa''s explanation to Iris seemed to be over.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea or not, but it''s a good idea.

    Sanity!

    The magical light that Iris released enveloped Rio.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    "...... Rio, how are you doing?

    Oh, ...... yeah. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I''m sure it''s worth it. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure what to do.

    You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their life.

    Rio stood up, brushing the dust off her clothes, saying, "I''m so nervous.

    Rio, you want to tell me what happened?

    I ask, and Rio nods his head.

    And then he told me the whole story of what happened to him a while ago.

    I''m sorry.

    That time when my brother raided the house where the vampire spawn lived.

    Iris and I were helping to evacuate the people of the village when we stopped in front of a house.

    The house had an open door.

    I thought it was dangerous, so I went to tell the owner to close the door.

    And then I saw her... inside the house.

    My sister.

    My sister Cecilia was there.

    The house had all the windows closed except for the front door.

    She was standing alone in a dimly lit house with no sunlight.

    But it was definitely Cecilia, but a little different.

    The atmosphere ......?

    She had the same blond hair and blue eyes, and was a little taller than me.

    She was a little taller than me, but she was the Cecilia I knew.

    But her clothes didn''t look like my sister.

    She wasn''t wearing armor, she was wearing a white one-piece dress, and she didn''t have the usual cool look, she looked more like a lily.

    And the atmosphere was like .......

    I''m not sure if it''s the serious sister or the pathetic sister.

    It''s more like ...... bewitching, I guess.

    I''m not sure what to make of it.

    I felt uncomfortable, but I was glad that she was okay, so I told her.

    I said to her, "Thank God, I was worried about you.

    My brother is over there, so let''s go together.

    And she said...

    No, Rio.

    I don''t really like to go out in the daytime anymore.

    And then when she opened her mouth, I saw it.

    Her teeth, her back teeth, both right and left, were long and sharp.

    Just like a vampire.

    No, not "like." Not "like." Not "like.

    My sister Cecilia was a vampire.

    And she was coming towards me, step by step.

    I got scared, so I drew my sword.

    I didn''t know what to do.

    I had been living with him, learning from him, and sleeping with him at night.

    I''m pretty sure he wasn''t a vampire at that time, he was just a normal human. ......

    Because the atmosphere was totally different.

    But she was still my sister.

    I didn''t know what to do, so I told her to stop coming. I told her not to come.

    Then she smiled and said.

    I''m done listening to Rio and the others.

    I''m going to be honest with my desires.

    Do you hate me, Rio?

    And that''s when I saw your eyes glowing red.

    I looked into her eyes and said...

    No, I love you.

    I love you more than anyone else.

    I''ll give you everything I have.

    No, no, no!

    At that time, I felt like my ...... heart was all taken up by my sister. ...... Anyway, it wasn''t a normal feeling!

    Let me go back to ...... the story.

    And then my sister smiled again and said.

    Yeah, I''m glad.

    But I really want to eat Rio right now, but I''ll hold back for now.

    In return, I have a favor to ask you.

    I''m thrilled to see her smile.

    I thought I''d do anything for you.

    So she asked me to open the door and let her in when she comes to stay here at midnight.

    She also asked me to keep my brother in the dark about it.

    I wondered why she did that, but when she said "please" again, I couldn''t say anything else.

    I knew I had to do whatever I could for my sister.

    But after I left her and met up with my brothers, I started to calm down a little.

    I started to worry about whether I could really do what my sister said. .......

    I''m sorry.

    So... I''m sorry, bro!¡¡I almost did something horrible!

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s had a bad experience.

    I put my hand on his head and gently patted it.

    I put my hand on his head and gently patted it. "So don''t worry about it Rio. I''m sure you''re not the only one.

    ...... Yeah. That''s true, but ......

    It''s okay. You''re safe now.

    I hold Rio gently and pat him on the back.

    Then Rio pressed his face against my chest and sobbed, and then he started to cry.

    Well, I can''t help it.

    It''s a little difficult to accept that it''s not your fault.

    The [Sanity] that Iris used on me is a spell that can calm an agitated mind, or cancel the effects of magic or special abilities that interfere with the mind, and return it to a normal state.

    The¡¾Eye of Enchantment¡¿that was cast on Rio seems to have been applied quite strongly, helped by the fact that Rio originally had a good feeling for Cecilia, but the¡¾Sanity¡¿magic also removed that effect.

    With this, the most recent crisis was over.

    But...

    Cecilia is a vampire. ......

    If what Rio just said is true, then it certainly seems so.

    In addition, the fact that she has a [mesmerizing evil eye] and that her eyes are not bright red and she looks more or less like a normal human is a characteristic of a true vampire, not a spawn.

    I was prepared for the possibility that something might be happening to Cecilia.

    I was prepared for it, but it was still hard when it came out as a definite fact.

    When Cecilia was living with us, she was not a vampire, and she was certainly a human hero.

    Therefore, if Cecilia "became a vampire for some reason," it must have happened within the last week or so.

    If that is the case, there is still a good chance that Cecilia can be turned back into a human by Iris'' Ultimate Heal.

    But to begin with, what was the "cause" that made Cecilia a vampire...

    When I think about it, I start to break out in a cold sweat.

    In fact, aren''t we now facing a crisis that could be called a crisis of this world itself?

    In any case, the first thing we should do is contact the heroes'' guild.

    I took out my magic calling device and accessed the number of the heroes'' guild in the city of Lindbergh.

 72 Episode 72

    About a week ago...

    Cecilia received a quest from the heroes'' guild and came to the village that night.

    Cecilia heard some information in the village and went into the forest near the village to investigate it.

    I heard that a brave man from the city was planning to meet a village girl in this area.

    The scene a hundred times.

    Cecilia illuminates the area with the magic of [Light] and looks around for any clues.

    She is fully armed in case someone unexpectedly attacks her.

    The magic-enhanced plate armor makes a rattling sound, but Cecilia doesn''t seem to be aware of its weight, and it looks like normal clothes.

    I''m not sure what to make of it. I''m not sure what to do. I''m not sure why I came out of Brett''s house to go on a quest alone in a place like this. You''ll never get that kind of paradise again, so why did I come out here on my own? ......

    Cecilia''s shoulders slumped.

    For Cecilia, who has been single for some time, living with Rio, Iris, Maifa and Brett has been a dream come true.

    It was fun being a dog to the three girls, it was nice to be hugged like a pillow by Rio, it was a reward to be stepped on by Iris, who was actually a douchebag, and it was very comfortable to have her breasts squeezed by Maifa.

    The girls were irreplaceable angels, and that place was definitely heaven.

    And Cecilia herself was so perverted that she had no excuse.

    The reason why Cecilia had run away from that place was because she was about to lose control of her desires.

    It''s okay to be a pervert.

    But I don''t want to hurt them.

    That was Cecilia''s pride on the edge.

    "Oh, I hate it!¡¡I hate my s*xuality!¡¡If I were just a little more normal, I could have been a dog to those angels for a long time. ......!

    You can find a lot of people who are looking for a way to get rid of the problem.

    But...

    "Mmm ....... This is a bloodstain. ......?

    In the event you''re not sure what you''re looking for, you''ll be able to find it on the web.

    If you look closely, you can see that there are several bloodstains around the tree.

    "Well, it could have been from an animal fight, but no, it looks like a ''hit'' to me.

    Cecilia also noticed something that made her look deeper into the forest.

    From beyond, she could see a not-so-good presence approaching, rustling through the grass.

    It wasn''t a very strong force, but there were three hints of evil.

    No, I can also feel a slightly stronger force behind them.

    Four in all.

    Cecilia turned the light of her [Light] in that direction.

    Eventually, what appeared from beyond...

    It''s either a moving zombie or a ghoul. ...... No, it looks more like a vampire spawn.

    Three humanoid figures with glowing red eyes stepped out of the darkness towards Cecilia.

    They were not ordinary human figures by any stretch of the imagination.

    Their arms, with their long, sharp claws, were slouched down, and their mouths, with their sharp fangs, were dripping with slobber.

    Cecilia held up her shield with ease and drew her sword from its sheath at her waist.

    I see. The cause of the villagers'' disappearance is a vampire. I''m not sure what to make of it, but I think it''s a good idea.

    The female heroine''s appearance showed no sign of self-consciousness.

    On the contrary, she walked carelessly towards the three evil families.

    In the meantime, the two sides are close enough to engage in hand-to-hand combat.

    The three humanoid vampire spawn quickly scattered to surround Cecilia.

    This woman ...... looks like a good one .......

    I''m not sure if this is a ...... nymphomaniac or a ...... nymphomaniac.

    "Then let''s give it to her. ......

    I''m sure you''ll be able to understand why.

    I don''t care if it''s him or not, but I''m going to take you down. I don''t care if it''s him or not, but I''m going to have to take you down. Even if I have to treat you with Ultimate Heal, you need to be quiet.

    ""f*ck you, you nincompoop. ......!"

    The three spawn attacked Cecilia in unison.

    The three spawn attacked Cecilia at once from the front and diagonally in front of her from both sides, with a slight time gap between them.

    The one from the right side was skewered in the chest with a sword, and the sword with the spawn''s body still impaled in it was swung as lightly as a stick and slammed into the one from the front.

    The three vampire spawn then fell to the ground together.

    Cecilia stabbed her sword into the ground once and held out her right gauntlet-clad palm toward the three spawn.

    "Holy Ray!

    A holy light was released from Cecilia''s palm, enveloping all three spawn together.

    "[Gaaaahhhh!

    All of the spawn were struck by the magic of the holy light that destroyed the evil, and all of them lost their strength.

    Cecilia took one look at them, pulled her sword out of the ground, and turned her gaze further into the forest.

    A man in a black cloak with a crimson lining appeared in front of her gaze.

    Like Spawn, he has sharp fangs, but his eyes are filled with the color of intelligence.

    Cecilia thrusts her sword at the man in the black cloak and says.

    You''ve underestimated me, vampire. You underestimated me, vampire. If you had come at me with your men, you would have had a slight chance of winning.

    The black-cloaked gentleman, the vampire, shrugs his shoulders in annoyance.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. I''m not sure if you''re a famous demon hunter or not.

    "It seems that you go by the name of Cecilia, the Holy Knight of Steel. I''m not too happy with that name as a maiden... but you''re taking your time, vampire. You''ll be the next one to go down.

    You''ll be the next one to be defeated." "Oh, ......, you don''t know. The vampire of the night is immortal.

    The vampire laughs, baring his fangs.

    But the female heroine, on the other hand, kept a cool face.

    No, I know it well. I''ve heard that even if a night vampire shoots himself down, he will still be resurrected in his own coffin, which is lined with ''unholy soil''. But I also know that this immortality has a number of weaknesses. For example.

    Cecilia then swung her sword not at the vampire, but in the opposite direction.

    The sword swung over Cecilia''s head and cut down a thick tree branch nearby.

    The female heroine caught the fallen branch, which was as thick as her wrist, and swung her sword at it again with a quick shuffle.

    The result was a makeshift "wooden stake".

    This is a great way to make sure that you don''t end up in a situation where you''re not the only one. I''ve been taking classes at the Academy for the Brave, even though I look like this. It''s not a bad idea to take a class.

    "Tsk, ......!

    The vampire clicked his tongue and immediately turned on his heel and fled.